good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o of_o yourselves_o but_o of_o god_n every_o act_n every_o degree_n of_o holiness_n be_v from_o god_n iii_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v the_o apostle_n i._n that_o be_v already_o holy_a john_n 13.10_o you_o be_v clean_a and_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o now_o sanctify_v they_o let_v their_o heart_n be_v more_o heavenly_a and_o their_o life_n more_o pure_a every_o day_n observe_v those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v need_v to_o be_v sanctify_v more_o and_o more_o rev._n 22_o 1â—_n he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o 1._o our_o inward_a sanctification_n must_v increase_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o present_a grace_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v at_o once_o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v perfect_a in_o part_n at_o first_o the_o new_a creature_n do_v not_o come_v out_o maim_v but_o not_o in_o degree_n there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o sanctification_n in_o spirit_n in_o soul_n in_o body_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n increase_v by_o degree_n 2._o our_o outward_a man_n must_v be_v cleanse_v day_n by_o day_n because_o of_o new_a defilement_n john_n 13.10_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o but_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o man_n come_v from_o the_o bath_n his_o foot_n contract_v soil_n in_o the_o passage_n your_o person_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o you_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a there_o be_v new_a defilement_n use_v 1_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o present_a degree_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a covetousness_n i_o count_v not_o myself_o to_o have_v attain_v phil._n 3.14_o christ_n be_v so_o full_a that_o we_o can_v receive_v all_o at_o once_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a conceit_n in_o any_o to_o think_v they_o may_v be_v too_o good_a when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o grow_v better_a we_o begin_v to_o wax_v worse_o it_o be_v a_o good_a degree_n of_o grace_n to_o know_v our_o defect_n 3._o therefore_o let_v we_o use_v mean_n to_o persist_v in_o holiness_n to_o increase_v in_o holiness_n especial_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o breath_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o flame_n ii_o for_o the_o person_n once_o more_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o a_o preparative_a he_o pray_v for_o sanctification_n observe_v holiness_n be_v a_o good_a preparative_a to_o the_o ministry_n and_o they_o be_v inward_o consecrate_v by_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v they_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o other_o now_o say_v he_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v psal._n 116.10_o we_o speak_v best_a when_o we_o speak_v by_o experience_n this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o get_v sermon_n by_o heart_n we_o be_v god_n witness_n now_o we_o shall_v have_v sound_a experience_n 1_o john_n 1.1_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o ezekiel_n be_v first_o to_o eat_v the_o roll_n ezek._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o not_o only_o to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o hear_v it_o but_o to_o eat_v it_o minister_n must_v first_o eat_v themselves_o then_o feed_v other_o we_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v by_o hear-say_n to_o deliver_v god_n message_n as_o a_o mere_a narration_n but_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n what_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o experience_n be_v quick_a and_o lively_a 2._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n carnal_a minister_n bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n 1_o sam._n 2.17_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v very_o great_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o man_n abhor_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v take_v meat_n out_o of_o a_o leprous_a hand_n 3._o to_o answer_v the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n exod._n 29.4_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o blood_n and_o oil_n to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o great_a laver_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n anoint_v with_o oil_n which_o denote_v remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 5.8_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_v in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n every_o office_n shall_v have_v a_o solemn_a consecration_n use_v 1_o minister_n shall_v look_v to_o their_o inward_a call_n they_o that_o be_v design_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n must_v look_v after_o special_a purity_n it_o breed_v atheism_n when_o we_o do_v not_o live_v up_o to_o our_o doctrine_n people_n will_v say_v they_o must_v say_v something_o for_o their_o live_n 2._o let_v people_n look_v to_o their_o choice_n of_o minister_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o eloquent_a and_o a_o experience_a pastor_n second_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n or_o manner_n how_o christ_n request_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o thy_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v render_v in_o thy_o truth_n or_o by_o thy_o truth_n oâ—_n through_o thy_o truth_n as_o vers._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n or_o as_o in_o the_o margeâ—t_n true_o sanctify_v but_o we_o better_o render_v it_o by_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v present_o add_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n so_o that_o it_o note_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o sanctification_n but_o the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n now_o these_o word_n by_o thy_o truth_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n or_o his_o reveal_v will_n both_o which_o be_v call_v his_o truth_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n as_o vers._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o keep_v they_o by_o thy_o power_n so_o sanctify_v they_o by_o or_o according_a to_o thy_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n but_o this_o exposition_n though_o plausible_a yet_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a because_o it_o be_v present_o add_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n by_o truth_n than_o be_v mean_v not_o his_o faithfulness_n but_o his_o revealed_z will._n now_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n that_o will_v of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v truth_n so_o the_o gentile_n be_v charge_v rom._n 1.8_o withhold_a the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n vers._n 19_o be_v call_v truth_n how_o come_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n the_o apostle_n answer_v much_o of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o they_o but_o this_o truth_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n first_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n afterward_o explain_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o consign_v to_o the_o church_n now_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n law_n and_o gospel_n the_o distinction_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v law_n and_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n chief_o intend_v the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o other_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v a_o experience_n of_o it_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v truth_n not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o humane_a write_n but_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o we_o call_v the_o plague_n
with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n assist_v but_o not_o reform_v as_o a_o angel_n sometime_o appear_v in_o a_o assume_v body_n but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o rest_v in_o this_o it_o make_v our_o sin_n and_o judgement_n the_o great_a if_o after_o a_o taste_n we_o rest_v in_o a_o common_a work_n historical_a faith_n if_o not_o grow_v into_o a_o save_a sound_n faith_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o mock_v of_o god_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n portion_n as_o for_o instance_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v he_o omniscient_a yet_o fear_v not_o to_o sin_v in_o his_o presence_n omnipotent_a yet_o can_v depend_v upon_o his_o alsufficiency_n to_o believe_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o make_v no_o preparation_n for_o our_o account_n tit._n 1.16_o man_n sin_n and_o judgement_n be_v aggravate_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v have_v of_o religion_n and_o so_o their_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o their_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o and_o sad_a it_o will_v be_v for_o those_o that_o from_o hopeful_a beginning_n fall_v off_o from_o god_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o man_n may_v live_v and_o die_v with_o a_o temporary_a faith_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n without_o make_v any_o visible_a apostasy_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o sound_a faith_n of_o the_o right_a constitution_n yea_o if_o you_o regard_v what_o little_a root_a grace_n have_v in_o man_n heart_n how_o weak_a their_o pulse_n beat_v this_o way_n how_o strong_a their_o affection_n be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o how_o little_a they_o can_v vanquish_v the_o care_n and_o fear_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o temptation_n that_o arise_v from_o voluptuous_a live_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v but_o temporary_n 3._o oh_o then_o be_v sure_o to_o get_v this_o truth_n of_o grace_n into_o your_o heart_n let_v your_o heart_n be_v effectual_o subdue_v to_o god_n let_v there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n set_v up_o in_o they_o religion_n respect_v our_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o our_o performance_n 2_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a there_o must_v be_v a_o renew_a heart_n as_o the_o fountain_n a_o well_o inform_v conscience_n as_o our_o guide_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o our_o great_a encouragement_n and_o so_o all_o act_n of_o charity_n to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o obedience_n do_v to_o he_o if_o we_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o manner_n god_n will_v not_o regard_v the_o matter_n oh_o then_o get_v this_o renew_a heart_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n this_o be_v to_o get_v oil_n into_o your_o vessel_n and_o if_o once_o you_o get_v this_o it_o will_v never_o fail_v but_o increase_v exceed_o like_v the_o sareptan_n oil_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o get_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o you_o have_v this_o oil_n from_o christ._n the_o unction_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o 2_o joh._n 2.20_o as_o the_o precious_a oil_n be_v first_o pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n and_o then_o come_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o christ_n be_v first_o possess_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o we_o have_v it_o by_o our_o union_n with_o he_o joh._n 1_o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n every_o day_n to_o seek_v new_a supply_n christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n zech_n 4._o christ_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o bowl_n and_o the_o two_o olive_n tree_n that_o always_o pour_v forth_o golden_a oil_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o our_o benefit_n oh_o bring_v your_o empty_a vessel_n to_o this_o golden_a olive-tree_n the_o widow_n only_o bring_v cask_n the_o oil_n fail_v not_o till_o the_o vessel_n fail_v 2._o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o from_o christ_n you_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n meditation_n we_o need_v continual_a supply_n must_v use_v continual_a prayer_n seek_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o keep_v in_o our_o lamp_n luk._n 11.13_o so_o the_o word_n god_n drop_v in_o something_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o mark_n 4.24_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o mete_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o if_o we_o be_v earnest_a and_o diligent_a in_o wait_v upon_o god_n god_n will_v abound_v to_o we_o in_o blessing_n his_o word_n to_o we_o so_o for_o meditation_n mat._n 13.19_o the_o highway_n ground_n do_v not_o bring_v the_o word_n to_o their_o mind_n again_o do_v not_o revolve_v it_o mind_v it_o not_o hee_v it_o not_o so_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o root_v we_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o we_o so_o often_o renew_v our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o to_o excite_v our_o faith_n in_o christ._n all_o these_o be_v a_o price_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o get_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n and_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_v 3._o keep_v your_o vessel_n clean_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v not_o but_o in_o a_o clean_a heart_n dove_n build_v not_o their_o habitation_n on_o dunghill_n he_o come_v as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n as_o a_o spirit_n assist_v before_o he_o come_v as_o a_o spirit_n inhabit_v and_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n 4._o after_o you_o have_v get_v this_o oil_n cherish_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o decay_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o will_v do_v so_o witness_v that_o stock_n of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o adam_n have_v god_n promise_n by_o which_o it_o be_v secure_v suppose_v our_o endeavour_n to_o waste_v it_o luk._n 8.18_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v 5._o do_v not_o only_o cherish_v and_o keep_v it_o from_o decay_n but_o see_v that_o you_o increase_v it_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n 1_o thes._n 3.10_o perfect_a what_o be_v lack_v 1_o thes._n 4.1_o that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n so_o you_o shall_v abound_v therein_o a_o little_a faith_n will_v be_v as_o no_o faith_n not_o honourable_a to_o god_n nor_o comfortable_a to_o you_o nor_o useful_a to_o other_o all_o our_o doubt_n perplexity_n uncertainty_n come_v from_o the_o smallness_n of_o our_o grace_n it_o will_v not_o make_v a_o evidence_n therefore_o give_v diligence_n no_o endeavour_n labour_n pursuit_n after_o god_n but_o have_v its_o recompense_n not_o a_o earnest_a thought_n a_o earnest_a prayer_n or_o time_n spend_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v they_o who_o heart_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n thereof_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n you_o be_v almost_o at_o home_n near_o than_o when_o you_o first_o believe_v then_o you_o think_v all_o your_o pain_n too_o much_o now_o all_o too_o little_a let_v i_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o there_o we_o come_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n the_o marriage_n covenant_n between_o god_n incarnate_a and_o his_o espouse_a one_o be_v here_o celebrate_v and_o solemnize_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o transfiguration_n of_o the_o last_o marriage_n supper_n to_o ascertain_v we_o what_o entertainment_n we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n shall_v be_v make_v ready_a and_o clothe_v with_o fine_a linen_n rev._n 19.23_o and_o then_o be_v receive_v in_o to_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n all_o be_v now_o prepare_v in_o this_o duty_n 2._o in_o some_o respect_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o serious_a preparation_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o as_o we_o will_v prepare_v to_o die_v or_o prepare_v to_o meet_v christ_n the_o judge_n christ_n do_v not_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n when_o he_o take_v they_o with_o he_o to_o tabor_n to_o his_o transfiguration_n but_o when_o he_o take_v they_o with_o he_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n joh._n 13.7_o sure_o to_o rush_v upon_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n with_o a_o perfunctory_a careless_a common_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n when_o a_o people_n come_v hand_n over_o head_n prepare_v themselves_o slight_o pray_v slight_o before_o they_o come_v and_o live_v careless_o and_o negligent_o they_o slight_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o wrong_v themselves_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o sin_n rather_o than_o
explicit_o and_o formal_o engage_v and_o contract_v to_o one_o another_o christ_n to_o we_o as_o head_n we_o to_o he_o as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o it_o be_v real_a so_o it_o be_v near_a they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n we_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n whole_a christ_n be_v we_o we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v altogether_o he_o as_o full_a of_o kindness_n and_o love_n eph._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o zeph._n 3.17_o and_o it_o be_v indissoluble_a the_o marriage_n knot_n remain_v inviolable_a for_o ever_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o to_o i_o for_o ever_o hos._n 2.19_o 2._o this_o marriage_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o four_o respect_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o relation_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n 4._o with_o respect_n to_o its_o perfect_a consummation_n first_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o it_o in_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o at_o his_o first_o come_v marriage_n be_v between_o party_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o in_o the_o first_o marriage_n adam_n call_v eve_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n gen._n 2.20_o so_o christ_n come_v to_o fit_v himself_o for_o that_o relation_n of_o husband_n to_o his_o church_n by_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n use_v the_o same_o name_n which_o adam_n have_v use_v eph._n 5.30_o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o marriage_n he_o part_v from_o we_o it_o be_v true_a but_o there_o be_v a_o interchange_n of_o token_n he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o leave_v with_o we_o his_o spirit_n second_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o relation_n when_o first_o convert_v to_o god_n or_o upon_o our_o thankful_a brokenhearted_a willing_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n for_o lord_n and_o husband_n all_o marriage_n be_v uter_v into_o by_o a_o consent_n christ_n give_v his_o consent_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o we_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o brokenhearted_a willing_a and_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n offer_v he_o where_o note_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o next_o for_o the_o mode_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o acceptance_n it_o be_v brokenhearted_a because_o we_o be_v undeserving_a and_o ill_a deserve_a creature_n altogether_o unworthy_a to_o be_v take_v into_o such_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o christ_n as_o abigail_n when_o david_n send_v to_o she_o to_o make_v she_o his_o wife_n debase_v herself_o 1_o sam._n 25.40_o 41._o let_v thy_o handmaid_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o thy_o servant_n alas_o who_o be_v we_o a_o poor_a tremble_a soul_n be_v afraid_a of_o be_v too_o bold_a but_o god_n offer_v encourage_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o brokenhearted_a so_o it_o be_v a_o willing_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n will_v not_o draw_v we_o into_o this_o relation_n by_o force_n or_o bestow_v the_o privilege_n of_o it_o without_o or_o against_o our_o consent_n rev._n 22.17_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o if_o the_o will_v be_v to_o christ_n the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v over_o christianity_n be_v but_o a_o hearty_a consent_n to_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n but_o the_o creature_n will_v be_v not_o soon_o gain_v math._n 23.37_o i_o will_v but_o you_o will_v not_o he_o invit_v and_o cluck_v by_o the_o renew_a message_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o we_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v isa._n 65.2_o i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o a_o rebellious_a people_n the_o ungodly_a careless_a world_n know_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o despise_v they_o yea_o take_v they_o for_o intolerable_a injury_n and_o trouble_n because_o they_o be_v against_o their_o fleshly_a appetite_n but_o when_o the_o will_n be_v once_o thorough_o gain_v to_o god_n the_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n be_v draw_v to_o a_o happy_a period_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v the_o close_a act_n when_o we_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n resolve_v to_o become_v he_o and_o to_o be_v dispose_v order_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o ezek._n 16.8_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o willing_a acceptance_n so_o it_o be_v a_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n and_o honour_n do_v to_o we_o consider_v the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o the_o party_n to_o be_v join_v in_o the_o marriage-covenant_n god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o and_o we_o poor_a wretched_a creature_n there_o may_v be_v among_o we_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o person_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o marriage-covenant_n but_o all_o that_o distance_n be_v but_o finite_a for_o it_o be_v but_o such_o as_o can_v be_v between_o creature_n and_o creature_n which_o be_v equal_a in_o their_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o inequality_n of_o many_o extrinsical_a respect_n but_o in_o this_o distance_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n the_o distance_n be_v between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n the_o potter_n and_o the_o clay_n the_o thing_n form_v and_o he_o that_o form_v it_o betwixt_o the_o most_o lovely_a person_n and_o the_o most_o loathsome_a between_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o king_n immortal_a and_o a_o poor_a vassal_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o consider_v also_o the_o many_o benefit_n we_o enjoy_v by_o it_o we_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o righteousness_n spirit_n and_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o there_o be_v two_o maxim_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n vxor_fw-la fulget_fw-la radiis_fw-la mariti_fw-la the_o wife_n participate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o husband_n so_o we_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o vxori_fw-la lie_fw-la non_fw-la intenditur_fw-la the_o husband_n be_v answerable_a for_o the_o wife_n the_o plea_n must_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o so_o jesus_n christ_n have_v pay_v our_o debt_n and_o represent_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v responsible_a for_o the_o debt_n we_o owe_v to_o divine_a justice_n participation_n be_v another_o benefit_n eph._n 5.26_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v merit_n enough_o to_o purchase_v and_o love_n enough_o to_o intend_v and_o wisdom_n enough_o to_o choose_v the_o great_a benefit_n for_o we_o and_o what_o do_v he_o purchase_v intend_v and_o choose_v but_o to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o last_o we_o must_v receive_v he_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n offer_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o husband_n which_o import_v a_o forsake_v all_o other_o and_o a_o devote_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o christ_n to_o live_v in_o his_o love_n and_o obedience_n 1._o before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o receive_v there_o must_v be_v a_o renounce_v of_o all_o other_o love_v christ_n will_v be_v entertain_v alone_o the_o husband_n can_v endure_v a_o corrival_n and_o competitor_n and_o the_o marriage_n consent_n imply_v a_o election_n and_o choice_n which_o be_v a_o renounce_v all_o other_o and_o a_o prefer_v he_o alone_o so_o the_o marriage_n covenant_n run_v hos._n 3.3_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o another_o but_o shall_v be_v for_o i_o so_o psal._n 45.10_o 11._o harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v incline_v thy_o ear_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n great_o desire_v thy_o beauty_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o worship_n thou_o he_o all_o that_o do_v consider_v what_o be_v offer_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o motion_n they_o must_v forsake_v all_o their_o old_a way_n their_o old_a corruption_n and_o old_a passion_n and_o old_a affection_n and_o serious_o think_v of_o leave_v all_o their_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o vanity_n they_o must_v not_o stick_v at_o their_o choice_a interest_n most_o please_a lust_n and_o dear_a sin_n
most_o especial_o in_o this_o solemn_a action_n wherein_o christ_n be_v to_o discover_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n with_o the_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n 3._o for_o power_n a_o divine_a power_n be_v plain_o necessary_a that_o none_o may_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o this_o judgement_n or_o resist_v or_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v pass_v in_o vain_a titus_n 2.13_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n christ_n be_v then_o to_o show_v himself_o the_o great_a and_o powerful_a god_n his_o power_n be_v see_v in_o raise_v the_o dead_a in_o bring_v they_o together_o in_o one_o place_n in_o open_v their_o conscience_n in_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n matth._n 24.30_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 4._o for_o authority_n i_o shall_v the_o long_o insist_v on_o this_o because_o the_o main_n hinge_v of_o all_o lie_v here_o and_o this_o do_v bring_v the_o maâ—ter_a home_n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o world_n judge_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o wrong_a party_n and_o the_o supreme_a power_n have_v right_o to_o require_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v where_o no_o power_n be_v public_o constitute_v possible_o the_o wrong_a party_n have_v power_n to_o require_v it_o but_o where_o thing_n be_v better_o constitute_v lest_o the_o wrong_a party_n shall_v inindulge_v his_o revenge_n and_o passion_n too_o far_o it_o rest_v in_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o those_o appoint_v by_o it_o to_o judge_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v amends_o to_o those_o that_o be_v wrong_v in_o their_o body_n good_n or_o good_a name_n now_o to_o god_n both_o these_o thing_n concur_v 1._o he_o be_v the_o wrong_a party_n and_o offend_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n not_o that_o we_o can_v lessen_v his_o happiness_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v for_o our_o good_a and_o evil_a reach_v not_o unto_o he_o his_o essential_a glory_n be_v still_o the_o same_o whether_o we_o obey_v or_o disobey_v please_v or_o displease_v honour_n or_o dishonour_v he_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a neither_o be_v lessen_v nor_o increase_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o the_o dart_n that_o we_o can_v cast_v at_o he_o hurt_v we_o they_o may_v but_o reach_v he_o they_o can_v but_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o his_o declarative_a glory_n as_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n as_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n there_o be_v hurt_v do_v to_o bathsheba_n and_o vriah_n psa._n 51.4_o but_o the_o sin_n and_o obliquity_n of_o the_o action_n be_v against_o god_n and_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n if_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o order_n which_o beget_v a_o sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o our_o heart_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v by_o his_o son_n therefore_o whatever_o thing_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o gospel_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v 1_o joh._n 3.4_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n law_n can_v be_v despise_v but_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v contemn_v disparage_v and_o slight_v therefore_o upon_o this_o right_a god_n may_v come_v in_o as_o a_o very_a proper_a judge_n but_o indeed_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v mere_o as_o offend_v or_o as_o a_o private_a man_n revenge_v himself_o where_o there_o be_v no_o power_n public_o constitute_v to_o do_v he_o right_o but_o he_o proper_o judge_v 2._o a_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v for_o the_o common_a good_a to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o ill_o with_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o that_o no_o compassion_n be_v show_v but_o where_o the_o case_n be_v compassionable_a according_a to_o that_o declaration_n he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o creature_n to_o declare_v this_o more_o plain_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o this_o right_a accrueth_n to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o accrue_v to_o he_o two_o way_n either_o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o be_v or_o because_o of_o his_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o mankind_n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o be_v this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o those_o that_o excel_v shall_v be_v above_o other_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o man_n who_o be_v above_o the_o brute_n creature_n he_o be_v make_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o because_o he_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o they_o and_o when_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n he_o present_o upon_o that_o account_n give_v he_o dominion_n over_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o far_o above_o all_o finite_a thing_n have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o creature_n angel_n or_o man_n who_o be_v as_o nothing_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o but_o chief_o 2._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v by_o he_o for_o great_a benefit_n receive_v from_o another_o do_v necessary_o beget_v a_o power_n over_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o as_o parent_n have_v a_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o their_o child_n who_o be_v a_o mean_n under_o god_n to_o give_v they_o life_n and_o education_n the_o most_o barbarous_a people_n will_v acknowledge_v this_o how_o much_o great_a than_o be_v the_o right_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o be_v and_o wellbeing_a and_o all_o thing_n he_o create_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o be_v create_v he_o preserve_v we_o and_o give_v we_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o to_o obey_v his_o holy_a law_n and_o to_o be_v accountable_a to_o he_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o therefore_o let_v we_o slate_n it_o thus_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n give_v he_o a_o fitness_n and_o a_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n his_o creation_n preservation_n and_o other_o benefit_n give_v he_o a_o full_a right_o to_o make_v what_o law_n he_o please_v and_o to_o call_v man_n to_o a_o account_n whether_o he_o have_v keep_v they_o yea_o or_o no._n his_o right_n be_v great_a than_o parent_n can_v have_v over_o their_o child_n for_o in_o natural_a generation_n they_o be_v but_o instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n act_v only_o the_o power_n which_o god_n give_v they_o and_o the_o parent_n propagate_v nothing_o to_o the_o child_n but_o the_o body_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n call_v therefore_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n heb._n 12.9_o yea_o in_o frame_v the_o body_n god_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n than_o they_o for_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o child_n will_v be_v male_a or_o female_a beautiful_a or_o deform_a they_o know_v not_o the_o number_n and_o posture_n of_o the_o bone_n and_o vein_n and_o artery_n and_o sinew_n but_o god_n do_v not_o only_o concur_v to_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o form_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o he_o zech._n 12.1_o and_o all_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o our_o parent_n come_v to_o nothing_o unless_o the_o lord_n direct_v it_o and_o second_v it_o with_o his_o blessing_n therefore_o god_n natural_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o creature_n visible_a and_o invisible_a so_o that_o from_o his_o empire_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o so_o that_o to_o be_v god_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n express_v in_o divers_a term_n well_o then_o you_o will_v ask_v why_o be_v christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n who_o make_v we_o and_o give_v the_o law_n to_o we_o 1._o i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v go_v a_o good_a step_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a right_n of_o god_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o these_o three_o be_v one_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess._n 2.8_o and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v 4._o if_o you_o consider_v some_o forego_v appearance_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o instance_n at_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o second_o person_n that_o manage_v that_o appearance_n for_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 7.38_o that_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o appear_v in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v clear_o say_v heb._n 12.26_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n now_o what_o a_o dreadful_a appearance_n be_v that_o the_o earth_n shake_v the_o mountain_n tremble_v and_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o thick_a cloud_n be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n hear_v so_o that_o the_o people_n tremble_v yea_o moses_n himself_o a_o meek_a man_n that_o have_v do_v great_a service_n in_o the_o church_n do_v exceed_o quake_v and_o tremble_v heb._n 12._o from_o 18._o to_o 21._o when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n he_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o terrible_a judge_n ready_a to_o overcome_v his_o adversary_n with_o the_o tempest_n of_o his_o wrath_n much_o more_o when_o he_o come_v to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n as_o execution_n be_v always_o more_o terrible_a than_o promulgation_n or_o you_o may_v guess_v at_o it_o by_o prophet_n isaiah_n terror_n when_o he_o see_v god_n in_o vision_n isa._n 6.5_o into_o what_o a_o agony_n it_o drive_v that_o holy_a prophet_n woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n adam_n flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o garden_n though_o god_n come_v to_o he_o in_o no_o terrible_a appearance_n and_o though_o he_o have_v sin_v yet_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n how_o will_v wicked_a man_n abide_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o they_o be_v exclude_v by_o his_o final_a sentence_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n or_o you_o may_v set_v it_o forth_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n the_o glory_n that_o be_v see_v then_o for_o that_o be_v a_o glimpse_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v appear_v at_o that_o day_n matth._n 17.2_o and_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n and_o then_o arise_v a_o bright_a cloud_n and_o a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o bright_a cloud_n and_o when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a there_o be_v a_o glorious_a shine_a brightness_n break_v through_o skin_n and_o garment_n overwhelm_v the_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o his_o majesty_n though_o it_o be_v in_o mercy_n reveal_v to_o they_o or_o by_o that_o appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n describe_v matth._n 28.3_o 4._o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a men._n or_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o paul_n act._n 9_o when_o he_o be_v blind_a for_o seven_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n show_v himself_o to_o he_o from_o heaven_n these_o instance_n will_v give_v we_o a_o guess_v a_o taste_n of_o it_o but_o second_o why_o he_o will_v come_v in_o this_o great_a glory_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o take_v off_o the_o scandal_n and_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o recompense_v he_o for_o his_o humiliation_n he_o that_o be_v once_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o outward_a and_o despicable_a estate_n will_v then_o be_v glorious_a when_o he_o shall_v declare_v his_o power_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a by_o his_o voice_n and_o all_o the_o element_n burn_v about_o he_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n attend_v he_o every_o one_o as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n a_o glorious_a high_a throne_n set_v in_o the_o air_n for_o he_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n present_v before_o he_o and_o bow_v to_o he_o ransack_v the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o story_n of_o all_o his_o administration_n in_o the_o world_n then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o full_a recompense_n for_o all_o his_o suffering_n to_o make_v this_o evident_a let_v we_o compare_v the_o two_o come_n of_o christ_n christ_n first_n come_v be_v so_o obscure_a that_o it_o be_v scarce_o observe_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o world_n the_o second_o will_v be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a as_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all._n in_o the_o former_a he_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o the_o contemptible_a appearance_n of_o a_o mean_a man_n in_o the_o second_o he_o come_v as_o the_o lord_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n clothe_v with_o splendour_n and_o glory_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n at_o his_o first_o come_v he_o have_v a_o forerunner_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o second_o he_o have_v a_o forerunner_n also_o there_o the_o baptist_n here_o a_o archangel_n with_o his_o trumpet_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 10._o in_o his_o first_o come_v he_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o few_o poor_a fisherman_n twelve_o disciple_n person_n of_o mean_a condition_n and_o rank_n in_o the_o world_n now_o with_o legion_n of_o angel_n and_o with_o his_o holy_a ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n judas_n 14._o heretofore_o he_o raise_v three_o to_o life_n now_o all_o the_o dead_a then_o he_o be_v scorn_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o now_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o former_a he_o be_v to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o shall_v act_v as_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o former_a he_o invite_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o offer_v remission_n to_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o redeemer_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o shall_v cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o evermore_o from_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o not_o and_o neglect_v their_o day_n of_o grace_n at_o first_o he_o come_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o but_o now_o he_o shall_v come_v without_o sin_n heb._n 9.28_o not_o bear_v a_o burden_n but_o bring_v a_o discharge_v not_o as_o a_o surety_n but_o as_o a_o pay_v master_n not_o as_o a_o sufferer_n but_o as_o a_o conqueror_n triumph_v over_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o come_v no_o more_o to_o go_v from_o we_o but_o to_o take_v we_o from_o all_o misery_n unto_o himself_o in_o the_o former_a state_n he_o be_v god-man_n but_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v his_o godhead_n under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n sometime_o it_o peep_v out_o through_o the_o veil_n in_o a_o miracle_n but_o yet_o most_o obscure_a himself_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o shall_v discover_v himself_o with_o a_o unspeakable_a brightness_n and_o majesty_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o sense_n all_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o some_o with_o joy_n other_o with_o tremble_v in_o the_o former_a state_n he_o present_v himself_o to_o suffer_v death_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v tread_v death_n under_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o former_a he_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o man_n to_o a_o ignominious_a death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o will_v judge_v and_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o all_o man_n on_o all_o king_n emperor_n and_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o poor_a peasant_n sit_v upon_o a_o glorious_a throne_n and_o tribunal_n then_o he_o judge_v no_o man_n john_n 3.17_o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v his_o work_n then_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o way_n of_o life_n or_o to_o open_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o lose_a man_n as_o a_o meek_a saviour_n and_o mediator_n so_o john_n 12.47_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v they_o not_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n i_o judge_v
unacquainted_a with_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n it_o have_v be_v much_o but_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o ransom_n but_o a_o inheritance_n instead_o of_o horror_n and_o howl_n everlasting_a joy_n again_o many_o be_v call_v saviour_n either_o because_o of_o their_o subordinate_a subserviency_n to_o christ_n instrument_n in_o inward_a and_o outward_a salvation_n but_o these_o saviour_n need_v a_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a jesus_n who_o save_v as_o a_o author_n of_o grace_n not_o as_o a_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n now_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n partly_o by_o merit_n partly_o by_o efficacy_n and_o power_n he_o do_v something_o for_o we_o and_o something_o in_o we_o for_o we_o he_o prevail_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o we_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n all_o his_o work_n be_v not_o do_v on_o the_o cross._n both_o be_v necessary_a partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o enemy_n god_n and_o the_o law_n be_v in_o a_o distinct_a rank_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n god_n be_v a_o enemy_n he_o can_v be_v overcome_v but_o must_v be_v reconcile_v the_o law_n a_o enemy_n that_o can_v not_o be_v disannul_v but_o must_v be_v satisfy_v sin_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n assault_v we_o out_o of_o malice_n they_o make_v themselves_o our_o enemy_n the_o law_n and_o god_n be_v make_v enemy_n out_o of_o our_o rebellion_n therefore_o christ_n must_v satisfy_v as_o well_o as_o overcome_v to_o reconcile_v god_n he_o shed_v his_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n justice_n must_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o law_n satisfaction_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n some_o body_n must_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v a_o innocent_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v relax_v or_o repeal_v partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o different_a fight_n of_o the_o other_o enemy_n that_o be_v enemy_n out_o of_o malice_n satan_n be_v not_o only_o a_o tempter_n but_o a_o accuser_n as_o a_o tempter_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o overcome_v he_o by_o his_o power_n as_o a_o accuser_n by_o his_o merit_n when_o satan_n condemn_v christ_n be_v to_o intercede_v and_o represent_v his_o own_o merit_n the_o plaster_n must_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a so_o far_o as_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n so_o far_o must_v christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n by_o his_o power_n against_o the_o temptation_n by_o his_o merit_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o accuser_n christ_n be_v a_o advocate_n partly_o because_o satan_n have_v a_o double_a power_n over_o a_o sinner_n legal_a and_o usurp_v legal_a as_o god_n executioner_n by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n justice_n heb._n 2.14_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n christ_n be_v to_o die_v to_o put_v satan_n out_o of_o office_n usurp_v as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n god_n make_v he_o a_o executioner_n we_o a_o prince_n john_n 12.31_o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o christ_n rescue_v prisoner_n isa._n 49.9_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o he_o will_v rescue_v and_o recover_v the_o elect_n when_o by_o their_o own_o default_n they_o put_v themselves_o in_o satan_n hand_n partly_o for_o our_o comfort_n by_o his_o own_o obedience_n and_o merit_n christ_n give_v we_o a_o right_n and_o title_n but_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o power_n he_o give_v we_o possession_n he_o be_v to_o buy_v our_o peace_n grace_n comfort_n and_o then_o to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o well_o then_o own_z him_z as_o jesus_n as_o the_o only_a saviour_n act_n 4.17_o the_o apostle_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o preach_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n rest_v upon_o his_o merit_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o power_n 1._o rest_v upon_o his_o merit_n trouble_a conscience_n that_o think_v to_o help_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o care_n and_o resolution_n be_v like_o man_n that_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n and_o when_o a_o boat_n be_v send_v out_o to_o help_v they_o think_v to_o swim_v to_o shore_n by_o their_o own_o strength_n you_o will_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o yourselves_o your_o own_o jesus_n and_o your_o own_o christ._n god_n be_v very_o jealous_a of_o the_o creature_n be_v trust_v and_o christ_n say_v isa._n 45.5_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o you_o will_v purchase_v your_o peace_n conquer_v your_o own_o enemy_n and_o then_o come_v to_o christ._n no_o money_n of_o you_o be_v currant_n in_o heaven_n the_o jewel_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o sell_v for_o any_o price_n but_o christ_n blood_n and_o christ_n obedience_n god_n say_v isa._n 55.1_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n let_v he_o come_v and_o buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n he_o sell_v to_o christ_n but_o he_o give_v to_o you_o he_o ask_v nothing_o of_o you_o but_o acceptance_n will_v you_o take_v it_o they_o that_o refuse_v christ_n and_o refuse_v comfort_n till_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o themselves_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n they_o will_v wear_v their_o own_o garment_n spend_v their_o own_o money_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o more_o proud_a than_o when_o under_o a_o legal_a dejection_n we_o scorn_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n robe_n and_o be_v better_o content_v with_o our_o own_o spot_a garment_n as_o in_o outward_a thing_n we_o prefer_v a_o russet_a coat_n of_o our_o own_o before_o a_o velvet_n coat_n of_o another_o this_o be_v peevish_a pride_n 2._o wait_v for_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n it_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o merit_n but_o save_v by_o his_o life_n he_o live_v in_o heaven_n and_o procure_v influence_n of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 7.25_o in_o heaven_n he_o accomplish_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n he_o do_v not_o work_v out_o a_o part_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o our_o free_a will_n the_o sacrifice_a part_n be_v end_v and_o by_o his_o intercession_n we_o get_v the_o merit_n apply_v to_o we_o but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a we_o must_v come_v with_o supplication_n and_o present_a the_o case_n to_o christ_n that_o christ_n may_v present_v it_o to_o god_n our_o groan_n must_v answer_v to_o the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v receive_v supply_n the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o those_o that_o conscionable_o use_v prayer_n and_o wait_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n will_v find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n indeed_o the_o word_n be_v the_o effectual_a mean_n to_o save_v man_n how_o foolish_a and_o despicable_a soever_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o world_n god_n will_v work_v with_o we_o rational_o we_o can_v expect_v a_o brutish_a bent_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n a_o anoint_a saviour_n this_o fit_o follow_v the_o former_a jesus_n signify_v his_o divinity_n and_o christ_n his_o humanity_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v his_o person_n but_o his_o office_n john_n 1.41_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v this_o be_v often_o express_v in_o scripture_n psal._n 45.8_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n isa._n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a so_o act_v 4.27_o against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o so_o act_v 10.38_o how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n out_o of_o all_o which_o place_n we_o see_v that_o christ_n anoint_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o by_o a_o trope_n the_o sign_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v 1._o who_o be_v anoint_v among_o
ground_n practise_v upon_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n come_v out_o from_o god_n 3._o choose_v out_o to_o yourselves_o faithful_a teacher_n such_o as_o christ_n be_v deliver_v the_o word_n with_o authority_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n and_o man_n such_o as_o do_v not_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n fear_v no_o man_n face_n and_o come_v with_o the_o powerful_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o minister_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o deal_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15.3_o that_o he_o teach_v in_o and_o by_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n bring_v it_o out_o of_o his_o father_n heart_n not_o speak_v by_o rote_n like_o parrot_n 1_o john_n 1.1_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o which_o our_o heart_n have_v feel_v that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o by_o rote_n nor_o by_o guess_n but_o by_o experience_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o jesus_n christ_n witness_v before_o pontius_n pilate_n a_o good_a confession_n 3._o observe_v christ_n gentleness_n in_o bear_v with_o their_o fail_n now_o they_o have_v know_v it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n ere_o they_o can_v be_v gain_v to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n therefore_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n mark_v 6.52_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v so_o mark_v 8.17_o perceive_v you_o not_o yet_o neither_o understand_v have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v and_o now_o in_o his_o intercession_n to_o his_o father_n he_o mention_v not_o their_o hardness_n nor_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la nor_o their_o present_a weakness_n but_o their_o knowledge_n now_o they_o know_v they_o have_v be_v obstinate_a but_o he_o cover_v that_o at_o least_o do_v but_o imply_v it_o how_o willing_a be_v christ_n to_o spread_v a_o garment_n on_o our_o nakedness_n past_a sin_n shall_v not_o hurt_v we_o when_o they_o do_v not_o please_v we_o when_o a_o man_n turn_v from_o grace_n to_o sin_n than_o all_o his_o righteousness_n be_v forget_v ezek._n 18.24_o all_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v mention_v so_o he_o that_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o grace_n or_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n ver_fw-la 22._o all_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v mention_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v all_o undo_v by_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n how_o do_v man_n differ_v from_o christ_n we_o upbraid_v man_n with_o past_a fail_n when_o they_o be_v repent_v of_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o put_v off_o the_o reproach_n of_o youth_n when_o god_n make_v they_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n he_o homines_fw-la invideant_fw-la mihi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la divinam_fw-la as_o the_o elder_a brother_n upbraid_v the_o reform_a prodigal_n luke_n 15.30_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o thy_o son_n be_v come_v which_o have_v devour_v thy_o live_n with_o harlot_n thou_o have_v kill_v for_o he_o the_o fat_a calf_n this_o be_v a_o envious_a disposition_n and_o cross_v to_o god_n you_o go_v about_o to_o take_v off_o the_o robe_n of_o honour_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o dispoil_v they_o as_o the_o spouse_n be_v of_o her_o ornament_n 4._o observe_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n and_o commission_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o power_n to_o dispense_v salvation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v give_v he_o from_o his_o father_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o comfort_n in_o this_o the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o offend_a party_n and_o as_o the_o high_a judg._n 1._o he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o offend_a party_n all_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n psal._n 51.4_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n he_o have_v offend_v vriah_n abuse_v bathsheba_n the_o injury_n be_v against_o they_o but_o the_o sin_n against_o god_n against_o thou_o thou_o only_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o person_n but_o it_o chief_o concern_v the_o first_o person_n to_o who_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n and_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n satisfy_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o it_o be_v against_o thou_o thou_o only_o now_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o our_o gild_n and_o sin_n be_v not_o cast_v on_o christ_n person_n without_o the_o father_n without_o his_o privity_n and_o consent_n nay_o it_o be_v his_o own_o plot_n and_o design_n it_o be_v the_o father_n counsel_n rather_o than_o the_o creature_n desire_v so_o that_o we_o may_v quiet_v our_o conscience_n by_o that_o promise_n isa._n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o be_v that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o names-sake_n god_n the_o father_n will_v have_v you_o look_v to_o he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v only_o to_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n sin_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o crucify_a of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o last_o result_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o divinity_n yea_o all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o other_o person_n redound_v to_o the_o father_n as_o our_o saviour_n reason_v he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 2._o the_o father_n be_v the_o high_a judg._n all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v coessential_a and_o coequal_a in_o glory_n and_o honour_n only_o in_o oeconomy_n or_o dispensation_n of_o salvation_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o judge_n and_o chief_a man_n be_v the_o debtor_n christ_n the_o surety_n and_o the_o father_n the_o judge_n before_o who_o tribunal_n the_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v therefore_o christ_n say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o superior_a therefore_o all_o the_o address_n not_o only_o of_o the_o creature_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o his_o father_n for_o pardon_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o single_a power_n luke_o 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v if_o it_o pass_v with_o god_n the_o father_n than_o the_o business_n be_v end_v so_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n as_o supreme_a in_o court_n as_o the_o advocate_n be_v beneath_o the_o judg._n so_o john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o comforter_n pardon_v comfort_n and_o grace_n come_v from_o the_o father_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v mat._n 9.6_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v by_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o well_o then_o the_o father_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n whatever_o pass_v in_o his_o name_n be_v valid_a and_o authoritative_a now_o it_o be_v he_o that_o commit_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n to_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n eli_n say_v 1_o sam._n 2.25_o if_o one_o man_n sin_v against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o one_o man_n have_v trespass_v against_o another_o the_o magistrate_n may_v take_v up_o the_o controversy_n by_o execute_v justice_n and_o cause_v the_o delinquent_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o party_n offend_v but_o who_o shall_v state_n the_o offence_n and_o compose_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o judge_n himself_o the_o high_a judge_n from_o who_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n no_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v make_v by_o mortal_a man_n and_o no_o person_n be_v fit_a to_o arbitrate_v the_o difference_n therefore_o god_n himself_o be_v please_v to_o find_v out_o a_o remedy_n and_o in_o all_o that_o the_o son_n do_v he_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n and_o stroke_n in_o it_o the_o father_n act_n be_v authoritative_a and_o above_o contradiction_n if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o mediator_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n we_o have_v for_o ever_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n and_o burden_n of_o
how_o much_o the_o church_n will_v need_v this_o blessing_n division_n will_v arise_v a_o evil_n most_o unsuitable_a to_o christianity_n and_o yet_o the_o evil_a genius_n that_o have_v attend_v it_o partly_o through_o satan_n malice_n he_o can_v else_o hold_v the_o empire_n and_o title_n to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o only_a prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n but_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n god_n permit_v he_o in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o the_o element_n but_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n now_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v his_o own_o nor_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o for_o division_n as_o cyrus_n in_o herodotus_n go_v to_o fight_v against_o scythia_n come_v to_o a_o broad_a river_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o pass_v over_o it_o cut_v and_o divide_v it_o into_o divers_a arm_n and_o sluice_n and_o so_o make_v it_o passable_a for_o all_o his_o army_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n policy_n he_o labour_v to_o divide_v we_o and_o separate_v we_o into_o divers_a sect_n and_o faction_n and_o so_o easy_o overcome_v we_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o envious_a man_n will_v sow_v tare_n partly_o through_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o knowledge_n divers_a man_n may_v agree_v in_o one_o aim_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o one_o way_n the_o apostle_n say_v which_o indeed_o be_v the_o great_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o charity_n when_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o apply_v phil_n 3.15_o 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n i_o observe_v there_o that_o among_o the_o godly_a because_o of_o difference_n of_o light_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o reformation_n there_o will_v be_v difference_n of_o judgement_n though_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o aim_n as_o when_o divers_a physician_n be_v send_v for_o to_o sick_a a_o person_n some_o think_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o cure_v the_o sick_a person_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o corrupt_a blood_n at_o once_o other_o think_v it_o best_o to_o take_v it_o away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a here_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o judgement_n but_o yet_o the_o aim_n be_v the_o same_o all_o intend_v the_o good_a of_o the_o sick_a party_n so_o it_o be_v in_o cure_v a_o sick_a church_n some_o be_v for_o take_v away_o all_o and_o beginning_n upon_o a_o new_a foundation_n other_o for_o a_o regular_a reformation_n to_o try_v all_o way_n and_o all_o mean_n of_o recovery_n this_o be_v a_o difference_n or_o rather_o thus_o when_o a_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n some_o be_v for_o pull_v it_o down_o other_o be_v for_o quench_v it_o and_o let_v the_o building_n stand_v it_o require_v a_o present_a remedy_n and_o in_o this_o hurly_n burly_n the_o master_n voice_n be_v not_o always_o hear_v so_o it_o be_v in_o reformation_n of_o inveterate_a error_n and_o custom_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o judgement_n about_o the_o cure_n and_o god_n voice_n in_o the_o confusion_n be_v not_o always_o hear_v partly_o through_o vile_a affection_n man_n nature_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o discord_n out_o of_o pride_n worldly_a interest_n desire_v of_o precedency_n envy_n of_o one_o another_o repute_v irregular_a zeal_n all_o these_o make_v we_o touchy_a some_o be_v of_o a_o salt_n and_o fiery_a humour_n like_o flax_n and_o gunpowder_n the_o least_o spark_n catch_v and_o set_v they_o into_o a_o flame_n much_o experience_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o these_o dog-day_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v bark_v and_o bite_v at_o one_o another_o whereby_o christ_n be_v exceed_o dishonour_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n much_o disadvantage_v therefore_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o spark_n of_o love_n keep_v alive_a in_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n so_o earnest_a with_o the_o father_n let_v they_o be_v one_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v a_o possible_a blessing_n it_o seem_v many_o time_n past_o hope_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o good_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o wind_n to_o be_v still_o as_o to_o man_n prejudices_fw-la and_o boisterous_a affection_n ay_o but_o there_o be_v hope_n christ_n have_v pray_v for_o it_o and_o his_o prayer_n be_v as_o good_a as_o so_o many_o promise_n john_n 11.42_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o this_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o comfort_n and_o hope_n 4._o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o endeavour_n with_o man_n be_v without_o fruit_n and_o success_n but_o let_v we_o ply_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n more_o and_o learn_v of_o christ_n to_o go_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o wrestle_v with_o he_o in_o supplication_n in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 12.18_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o men._n fac_n quod_fw-la tuum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v do_v whatever_o be_v possible_a but_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 3.16_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n give_v you_o peace_n always_o by_o all_o mean_n it_o seem_v as_o if_o a_o small_a matter_n will_v set_v all_o right_a but_o we_o have_v it_o not_o in_o our_o power_n a_o little_a light_n a_o little_a love_n a_o little_a light_n to_o make_v the_o prejudices_fw-la vanish_v a_o little_a love_n to_o conquer_v animosity_n but_o god_n alone_o must_v do_v the_o work_n he_o can_v bow_v man_n rugged_a and_o crooked_a spirit_n isa._n 11.6_o 7._o the_o wolf_n also_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o suckling_n together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v down_o together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o ox._n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o ark_n where_o all_o enmity_n be_v take_v away_o they_o be_v all_o tame_a so_o the_o gospel_n can_v meeken_fw-ge the_o heart_n not_o that_o so_o disagree_v temper_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o though_o the_o ravenous_a disposition_n of_o some_o do_v cease_v will_v make_v a_o motley_n company_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v like_o a_o speckled_a bird_n but_o beside_o the_o extinction_n of_o noxious_a quality_n all_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n 4._o christ_n die_v for_o this_o end_n ephes._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o he_o die_v not_o only_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n but_o to_o one_o another_o to_o make_v of_o twain_o one_o body_n and_o destroy_v the_o enmity_n in_o his_o flesh._n other_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o separation_n therefore_o he_o will_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o union_n the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n be_v a_o wâ—ll_n of_o partition_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o enmity_n in_o his_o flesh_n to_o make_v of_o twain_o one_o so_o caiphas_n prophesy_v john_n 11.52_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o christ_n die_v to_o enlarge_v the_o pale_a that_o all_o nation_n though_o of_o different_a rite_n custom_n and_o interest_n may_v become_v one_o 5._o this_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o his_o ascension_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n we_o read_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes._n 4.6_o it_o be_v call_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o because_o the_o union_n be_v spiritual_a and_o mystical_a but_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 12.4_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n christ_n will_v have_v but_o one_o spirit_n to_o run_v through_o all_o his_o member_n that_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o one_o head_n so_o they_o may_v be_v
be_v not_o so_o tender_a of_o his_o work_n as_o of_o his_o word_n it_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o stable_a than_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v but_o not_o the_o least_o point_n of_o truth_n shall_v fail_v heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v only_o continue_v till_o all_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v fulfil_v his_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v melt_v 2._o nay_o which_o be_v more_o the_o treason_n plot_v against_o christ_n take_v place_n that_o 〈◊〉_d word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o one_o main_a reason_n why_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o accomplish_v the_o word_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n yet_o say_v he_o heb._n 10.7_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v though_o most_o difficult_a for_o god_n to_o grant_v or_o we_o to_o believe_v rather_o than_o god_n balk_v from_o his_o word_n god_n will_v send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n use_v 1_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n fear_v the_o truth_n of_o threaten_n hos._n 7.12_o i_o will_v chastise_v they_o as_o their_o congregation_n have_v hear_v isa._n 34.16_o seek_v you_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o read_v no_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v fail_v none_o shall_v want_v her_o mate_n for_o my_o mouth_n it_o have_v command_v and_o his_o spirit_n it_o have_v gather_v they_o look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n where_o these_o curse_n be_v record_v when_o the_o day_n of_o execution_n come_v take_v this_o prophecy_n into_o your_o hand_n see_v if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v find_v want_v not_o one_o thing_n shall_v fail_v this_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o minister_n all_o other_o profession_n be_v believe_v when_o they_o discover_v danger_n but_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o observe_v all_o occurrence_n and_o compare_v the_o rule_n and_o event_n together_o and_o observe_v what_o truth_n god_n make_v good_a by_o what_o be_v fall_v out_o and_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n whatever_o inconvenience_n fall_v out_o they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v when_o a_o promise_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n it_o shall_v come_v out_o again_o and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o its_o due_a time_n use_v 2._o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a against_o the_o wrath_n of_o their_o enemy_n god_n have_v a_o hand_n not_o only_o in_o sickness_n and_o famine_n but_o the_o treason_n of_o man_n against_o christ._n if_o the_o rod_n smite_v it_o be_v in_o the_o father_n hand_n let_v man_n live_v how_o they_o will_v yet_o god_n will_v have_v his_o will_n if_o not_o his_o will_n of_o command_n his_o will_n of_o decree_n his_o glory_n shall_v prevail_v at_o last_o you_o can_v hurt_v god_n whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v sermon_n xxi_o john_n xvii_o 13_o and_o now_o come_v i_o to_o thou_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o our_o lord_n be_v still_o amplify_a that_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o departure_n and_o the_o disciple_n danger_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o justify_v his_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n for_o they_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o must_v leave_v their_o company_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v need_n to_o make_v some_o provision_n for_o they_o in_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o text_n christ_n show_v what_o be_v his_o special_a aim_n in_o the_o whole_a prayer_n he_o be_v so_o earnest_a not_o to_o blemish_v the_o father_n as_o if_o he_o be_v backward_o and_o want_a mercy_n but_o for_o their_o comfort_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o prayer_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o own_o care_n he_o pray_v with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o christ_n will_v have_v something_o leave_v upon_o record_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o occasion_n i_o come_v to_o thou_o which_o signify_v not_o his_o address_n in_o prayer_n but_o his_o ascension_n to_o god_n as_o be_v clear_v before_o vers._n 11._o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v christ_n action_n and_o christ_n aim_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o disciple_n where_o we_o have_v the_o author_n my_o joy_n the_o manner_n how_o receive_v for_o quantity_n fulfil_v the_o quality_n in_o themselves_o and_n these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v make_v this_o prayer_n in_o their_o hear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v it_o signify_v prayer_n with_o a_o audible_a voice_n elsewhere_o he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o a_o record_n and_o pattern_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o 1._o because_o he_o rejoice_v in_o our_o good_n my_o joy_n and_o your_o joy_n be_v distinguish_v john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a there_o be_v nothing_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n so_o glad_a as_o to_o see_v his_o member_n thrive_v in_o peace_n and_o grace_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n phil._n 2.2_o fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o paul_n than_o to_o see_v the_o philippian_n thrive_v in_o grace_n thus_o some_o interpret_v it_o active_o of_o the_o joy_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o good_a of_o his_o member_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v passive_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o themselves_o 2._o other_o think_v that_o by_o my_o joy_n be_v mean_v a_o joy_n like_o i_o when_o they_o feel_v the_o same_o desire_v kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o may_v be_v comfort_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o they_o that_o be_v feel_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o i_o feel_v in_o utter_v these_o request_n but_o this_o do_v not_o run_v so_o smooth_o 3._o my_o joy_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o gaudium_fw-la ex_fw-la i_o joy_v which_o i_o work_v as_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o despair_n and_o trouble_v isa._n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v afar_o of_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o we_o possess_v it_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n joy_n he_o work_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n elsewhere_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thess._n 1.6_o 4._o my_o joy_n because_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o gaudium_fw-la de_fw-la i_o that_o that_o joy_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v from_o my_o presence_n with_o they_o or_o care_n of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lessen_v but_o increase_v that_o this_o spiritual_a joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v these_o two_o latter_a be_v of_o chief_a regard_n may_n be_v fulfil_v not_o only_o accomplish_v but_o be_v abundant_a as_o chap._n 15.11_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a the_o fill_v up_o of_o joy_n be_v a_o phrase_n proper_a to_o s._n john_n ch._n 3.29_o this_o my_o joy_n therefore_o be_v fulfil_v say_v john_n the_o baptist_n because_o he_o hear_v the_o bridegroom_n voice_n so_o 1_o john_n 1.4_o these_o thing_n we_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a and_o 2_o epist._n 12._o vers_fw-la i_o trust_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o speak_v face_n to_o face_n that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a possible_o this_o joy_n be_v call_v a_o full_a joy_n not_o with_o respect_n to_o itself_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o joy_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v always_o a_o grow_a and_o receive_v a_o daily_a increase_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n here_o we_o have_v but_o some_o fore-running_a beam_n of_o the_o noon_n of_o glory_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o harvest_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o lank_a empty_a joy_n in_o themselves_o that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o their_o own_o feel_n and_o experience_n they_o have_v need_n of_o something_o within_o for_o they_o have_v nothing_o without_o john_n 16.33_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o
testimony_n to_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o can_v find_v nothing_o against_o they_o but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n dan._n 6.5_o they_o have_v no_o real_a matter_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o feign_v and_o suppose_v these_o crime_n to_o justify_v their_o opposition_n for_o they_o devise_v crime_n because_o they_o find_v none_o 5._o because_o if_o a_o man_n be_v strict_a and_o conscientious_a mortify_v sober_a of_o life_n and_o behaviour_n the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o judge_v he_o one_o of_o such_o a_o hate_a party_n as_o if_o any_o name_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o reverence_n they_o suspect_v they_o for_o heretic_n if_o they_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o french_a martyr_n when_o sanpanlius_n reprove_v a_o man_n for_o swear_v he_o be_v present_o suspect_v to_o be_v a_o huguenot_n and_o so_o condemn_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o damsel_n to_o peter_n thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o thy_o speech_n bewray_v thou_o if_o any_o be_v humble_a mortify_v serious_a the_o world_n suspect_v they_o 6._o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n non_fw-la amo_fw-la te_fw-la sabedi_fw-la etc._n etc._n ask_v conscience_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n they_o can_v look_v upon_o they_o without_o fear_n and_o shame_n their_o heart_n rise_v against_o they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n all_o regular_a affection_n may_v be_v justify_v the_o cause_n be_v bad_a and_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o render_v it_o 7._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o joy_n that_o wicked_a man_n take_v when_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n offer_v to_o justify_v their_o opposition_n as_o suppose_v by_o the_o scandal_n of_o any_o that_o profess_v the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heathen_n take_v a_o advantage_n from_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o gnostic_n to_o defame_v all_o christian_n regular_a zeal_n be_v accompany_v with_o compassion_n and_o fly_v not_o from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o faulty_a to_o the_o innocent_a to_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o the_o just._n it_o be_v hatred_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o haman_n think_v scorn_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o mordecai_n alone_o but_o seek_v to_o root_v out_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o the_o jew_n esther_n 3.6_o sermon_n xxiii_o john_n xvii_o 14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n iii_o have_v give_v the_o instance_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o world_n hatred_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o difference_n and_o estrangement_n in_o course_n of_o life_n be_v a_o provoke_a thing_n therefore_o man_n that_o live_v in_o any_o sinful_a course_n be_v loath_a that_o any_o shall_v part_v company_n with_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o therefore_o they_o hate_v they_o because_o of_o the_o difference_n in_o course_n of_o life_n now_o this_o suitableness_n and_o oneness_n of_o course_n can_v never_o be_v between_o the_o serious_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o other_o there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n in_o their_o disposition_n the_o one_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o have_v a_o heavenly_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o contrary_a master_n christ_n and_o mammon_n mat._n 6.24_o christ_n and_o belial_n 2_o cor._n 6.15_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o contrary_a rule_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v carry_v in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o action_n to_o contrary_a end_n the_o one_o live_v for_o earthly_a the_o other_o for_o heavenly_a thing_n whence_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v continual_o cross_v one_o another_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o conversation_n 2._o this_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o difference_n but_o a_o difference_n about_o religion_n and_o usual_o hatred_n that_o arise_v from_o difference_n in_o religion_n be_v very_o deadly_a that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o restraint_n of_o passion_n be_v make_v the_o fuel_n of_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o a_o judge_n a_o party_n the_o samaritan_n and_o jew_n can_v not_o endure_v one_o another_o the_o near_a they_o agree_v the_o strife_n be_v the_o great_a when_o they_o be_v outstrip_v in_o that_o form_n proximorum_fw-la odia_fw-la sunt_fw-la acerrima_fw-la a_o turk_n hate_v a_o jew_n more_o than_o a_o christian_n a_o jew_n hate_v a_o christian_a more_o than_o other_o so_o in_o the_o other_o subdivision_n the_o near_a and_o more_o conjoin_v in_o a_o common_a profession_n the_o great_a the_o particular_a breach_n and_o the_o hatred_n more_o fierce_a 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_a difference_n about_o religion_n but_o between_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o false_a false_a worship_n though_o never_o so_o different_a may_v better_o agree_v together_o than_o the_o false_a with_o the_o true_a as_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n will_v better_a suit_n than_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o one_o error_n will_v give_v better_a quarter_n to_o another_o than_o either_o will_n to_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o heathen_n tolerate_v the_o epicurean_o that_o deny_v providence_n and_o take_v away_o all_o respect_n and_o care_n about_o divine_a matter_n and_o yet_o persecute_a christian_n the_o strict_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n enrage_v more_o than_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o roman_n when_o they_o have_v captivate_v any_o nation_n worship_v the_o god_n of_o it_o except_o it_o be_v jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o afterward_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v equal_o against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o christian_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o general_o hate_v and_o persecute_v so_o that_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n be_v the_o church_n lot_n and_o the_o evil_a genius_n that_o follow_v the_o gospel_n wherever_o it_o go_v other_o religion_n though_o much_o different_a among_o themselves_o can_v agree_v well_o enough_o and_o live_v together_o in_o peace_n when_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v true_a under_o rome-antichristian_a the_o jew_n be_v tolerate_v but_o not_o protestant_n but_o why_o be_v there_o such_o a_o spite_n and_o enmity_n at_o the_o sincere_a and_o serious_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o speak_v to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v search_v this_o sore_a to_o the_o bottom_n holiness_n be_v lovely_a and_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a veneration_n of_o what_o be_v strict_a and_o godliness_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o love_n and_o meekness_n and_o teach_v man_n patience_n in_o wrong_n and_o readiness_n to_o give_v and_o to_o forgive_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o to_o pass_v by_o injury_n and_o to_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n why_o shall_v such_o a_o amiable_a thing_n be_v hate_v i_o answer_v 1._o the_o devil_n instigation_n be_v one_o great_a cause_n he_o have_v great_a wrath_n against_o the_o saint_n their_o increase_n presage_v his_o ruin_n rev._n 12.12_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n and_o he_o have_v great_a power_n over_o wicked_a man_n ephes._n 2.2_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n as_o he_o work_v other_o sin_n in_o they_o so_o this_o sin_n of_o hatred_n and_o trouble_v to_o the_o saint_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o cain_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o 1_o john_n 3.12_o they_o be_v his_o seed_n and_o there_o be_v a_o old_a enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n the_o original_a cause_n be_v malignity_n against_o god_n rom._n 1.30_o hater_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n they_o hate_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o saint_n god_n shall_v speed_v no_o better_o than_o his_o saint_n if_o he_o be_v in_o their_o power_n but_o the_o actual_a cause_n be_v 2._o on_o man_n part_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n pride_n and_o envy_n pride_n be_v impatient_a of_o reproof_n and_o envy_n look_v with_o a_o evil_a eye_n upon_o their_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n in_o christ._n 1._o pride_n which_o be_v impatient_a of_o reproof_n strictness_n be_v a_o object_n revive_v gild_n heb._n 11.7_o noah_n
own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n the_o first-fruit_n be_v the_o lord_n portion_n or_o else_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o vow_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o present_v yourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n they_o have_v dedicate_v and_o devote_v themselves_o to_o god_n god_n call_v for_o it_o when_o he_o say_v my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n god_n will_v have_v his_o own_o right_o establish_v by_o the_o creature_n consent_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a fruit_n of_o grace_n 2._o purge_a by_o degree_n and_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o only_o account_v holy_a but_o we_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o that_o can_v be_v till_o we_o be_v purge_v because_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n pollute_v with_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n there_o be_v a_o stain_n and_o a_o uncleanness_n stick_v to_o our_o nature_n and_o defile_v all_o our_o action_n we_o need_v to_o be_v purge_v 3._o endow_v with_o god_n image_n and_o likeness_n not_o only_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n but_o adorn_v with_o grace_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o wash_v but_o adorn_v with_o gorgeous_a apparel_n to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v purify_v because_o it_o note_v not_o only_o the_o expulsion_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 2.12_o if_o a_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n beside_o purge_v sanctification_n add_v somewhat_o more_o they_o be_v not_o only_o purge_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n but_o prepare_v by_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n for_o every_o good_a work_n make_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a 2._o why_o we_o shall_v chief_o mind_v it_o in_o prayer_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n glory_n angel_n glory_n saint_n glory_n god_n glory_n exod._n 15.11_o god_n be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n angel_n glory_n who_o be_v call_v mat._n 25.31_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o saint_n glory_n eph._n 5.26_o 27._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n the_o church_n honour_n lie_v not_o in_o pomp_n and_o outward_a ornament_n but_o in_o holiness_n 2._o because_o god_n aim_v at_o it_o in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n election_n eph._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n 2_o thess._n 2.14_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n choose_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o a_o choice_a spirit_n as_o when_o esther_n be_v choose_v out_o among_o the_o virgin_n than_o she_o be_v deck_v with_o ornament_n so_o when_o we_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n we_o be_v beautify_v with_o holiness_n redemption_n eph._n 5.26_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n his_o promise_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n his_o providence_n heb._n 12.10_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n earthly_a parent_n correct_v their_o child_n out_o of_o mere_a passion_n but_o he_o to_o renew_v our_o affection_n to_o sanctify_v we_o for_o himself_o that_o the_o husk_n may_v fly_v off_o he_o bestow_v blessing_n to_o encourage_v we_o in_o holiness_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v that_o your_o riches_n may_v be_v instrument_n of_o piety_n not_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh._n it_o be_v our_o corruption_n to_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o carnal_a use._n his_o ordinance_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5.26_o this_o be_v god_n aim_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o use_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o seek_v for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o not_o temporal_a felicity_n so_o much_o as_o sanctification_n not_o deliverance_n from_o affliction_n nor_o outward_a blessing_n so_o much_o as_o the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o this_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o ourselves_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n temporal_a blessing_n be_v only_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a ends._n nature_n be_v allow_v to_o speak_v but_o grace_n must_v be_v hear_v first_o mat._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o these_o be_v for_o overplus_n 2._o observe_v from_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v pray_v for_o conservation_n from_o evil_a now_o for_o sanctification_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o keep_v from_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a and_o do_v good_a psal._n 34.14_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a isa._n 1.16_o 17._o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o god_n hate_v evil_a and_o delight_v in_o good_a as_o we_o must_v hate_v what_o god_n hate_v so_o we_o must_v love_v what_o god_n love_v eadem_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o nolle_fw-la i_o dare_v not_o sin_n god_n hate_v it_o i_o dare_v not_o omit_v this_o duty_n god_n love_v it_o our_o obedience_n must_v carry_v a_o proportion_n with_o the_o divine_a mercy_n not_o only_o be_v positive_a but_o privative_a divine_a mercy_n spare_v and_o save_v god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n psal._n 84.11_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n nor_o sit_v in_o the_o seaâ—_n of_o the_o scornful_a but_o our_o delight_n must_v be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n must_v we_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n psal._n 1.1_o 2._o we_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o act_n in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n he_o mortify_v sin_n and_o quicken_v the_o heart_n rom._n 6.11_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o same_o divine_a power_n that_o kill_v the_o old-man_n quicken_v the_o new_a in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n there_o be_v precept_n and_o restraint_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o escape_v from_o sin_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o eschew_v what_o god_n forbid_v and_o a_o practise_v what_o god_n command_v thus_o be_v we_o oblige_v from_o our_o approver_n our_o principle_n our_o encouragement_n our_o rule_n use_v let_v it_o press_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o abstain_v from_o sin_n man_n be_v not_o vicious_a but_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v the_o pharisee_n religion_n run_v upon_o negative_n 1._o both_o be_v alike_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n 2._o both_o be_v alike_o disserviceable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n 3._o both_o be_v hate_v by_o god_n 1._o both_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n it_o hate_v evil_a and_o love_v good_n there_o be_v a_o put_v off_o and_o a_o put_n on_o ephes._n 4.22_o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v
the_o school_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v consecrate_v to_o this_o purpose_n ephes._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n there_o be_v other_o occasional_a help_n but_o this_o be_v the_o institute_v mean_n god_n will_v work_v no_o other_o way_n in_o his_o ordinary_a and_o reveal_v course_n and_o will_v accept_v no_o other_o obedience_n and_o sanctification_n but_o by_o the_o word_n holiness_n or_o that_o piety_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o genuine_a be_v wrought_v by_o a_o divine_a truth_n otherwise_o it_o be_v superstition_n not_o godliness_n civility_n not_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n though_o man_n have_v never_o so_o good_a a_o inclination_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o divine_a revelation_n for_o their_o warrant_n it_o be_v but_o a_o bastard_n religion_n superstition_n or_o frame_v a_o strictness_n of_o our_o own_o accompany_v with_o opposition_n against_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o conjunction_n isa._n 59.21_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n these_o act_n in_o conjunction_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v annex_v they_o 1_o thess._n 5.19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n go_v together_o 4._o every_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n work_v not_o but_o only_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n show_v we_o our_o spot_n and_o the_o gospel_n cleanse_v and_o wash_v they_o away_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v preparation_n but_o that_o which_o have_v a_o special_a and_o direct_a influence_n upon_o sanctification_n be_v the_o gospel_n john_n 15.3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o and_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n privilege_n this_o pull_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n moses_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o border_n but_o joshua_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o believer_n gal._n 3.2_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n though_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o any_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o most_o usual_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o this_o sensible_a and_o authentic_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n by_o it_o and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o god_n use_v to_o confer_v the_o spirit_n so_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o to_o we_o be_v give_v exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n what_o part_n of_o the_o word_n work_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n liken_v we_o in_o holiness_n to_o god_n the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n it_o be_v not_o by_o moral_a strain_n nor_o by_o terrible_a threaten_n these_o have_v their_o use_n in_o their_o place_n but_o by_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o sâ—â—ll_a voice_n 5._o the_o gospel_n work_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o see_v thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o see_a thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n truth_n represent_v in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n beget_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n leave_v a_o weak_a impression_n and_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a operation_n upon_o the_o soul_n but_o thing_n represent_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n â—â—â—keth_v quite_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o notional_a irradiation_n but_o a_o experimental_a feel_n they_o see_v another_o manner_n of_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n in_o christ_n a_o vanity_n in_o worldly_a delight_n which_o they_o never_o see_v before_o running-water_n and_o strong-water_n differ_v not_o in_o colour_n but_o in_o taste_n and_o virtue_n john_n 16.13_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 2.27_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v 〈◊〉_d you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n most_o man_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o superficial_a belief_n they_o have_v but_o a_o hâ—â—ane_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o therefore_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o carry_v out_o to_o holiness_n love_n fear_v trust_v obedience_n they_o have_v a_o cold_a and_o naked_a apprehension_n liteâ—â—â—_n knowledge_n be_v washy_a and_o weak_a it_o work_v not_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n 6._o this_o must_v not_o only_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o power_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n sanctification_n be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o sometime_o to_o faith_n which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n act_n 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v that_o â—e_n have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n here_o they_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n the_o word_n work_v not_o without_o a_o act_n on_o our_o part_n as_o well_o as_o on_o god_n the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4.2_o as_o a_o plaster_n work_v not_o till_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sore_a nay_o the_o apostle_n word_n imply_v more_o the_o word_n must_v not_o only_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o mingle_v with_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o a_o medicine_n the_o ingredient_n must_v be_v mix_v together_o to_o do_v good_a so_o if_o we_o have_v the_o word_n we_o must_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o we_o must_v have_v faith_n mix_v it_o altogether_o and_o then_o it_o work_v faith_n receive_v the_o word_n as_o a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n and_o that_o beget_v a_o awe_n in_o short_a faith_n work_v to_o sanctification_n apprehend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_n precept_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o all_o these_o it_o be_v ever_o purge_v and_o work_v out_o corruption_n by_o apprehend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcisionâ—_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n shall_v i_o love_v that_o which_o god_n hate_v o_o do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n that_o i_o hate_v jer._n 44.4_o faith_n represent_v god_n plead_v thus_o be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n do_v i_o thus_o requite_v god_n for_o all_o his_o kindness_n to_o i_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o exasperation_n against_o lusts._n it_o make_v use_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a purger_n in_o outward_a purge_v it_o be_v the_o water_n and_o the_o soap_n cleanse_v but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o laundress_n apply_v it_o and_o rub_v the_o clothes_n that_o be_v wash_v faith_n apprehend_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n it_o wait_v for_o the_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o grace_n purchase_v thereby_o so_o faith_n make_v use_v of_o the_o promise_n this_o give_v faith_n encouragement_n to_o expect_v glorious_a reward_n assistance_n be_v purchase_v and_o acceptance_n be_v promise_v 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n then_o faith_n constant_o make_v use_v of_o the_o precept_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v discover_v and_o tax_v when_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n there_o go_v a_o
light_n with_o it_o to_o see_v sin_n after_o another_o manner_n although_o a_o man_n do_v not_o know_v it_o before_o faith_n persuade_v we_o that_o the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a there_o be_v a_o believe_a command_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n this_o be_v a_o command_n from_o god_n psal._n 119.66_o teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n sermon_n xxvii_o john_n xvii_o 17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n three_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n sanctify_v by_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o god_n honour_n and_o to_o man_n nature_n i._o to_o god_n honour_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o creature_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v his_o will_n and_o then_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o honour_v this_o rule_n by_o own_v it_o above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n by_o the_o concomitant_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o authentic_a proof_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o john_n 8.32_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o death_n a_o wicked_a man_n can_v have_v a_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v how_o do_v you_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o believer_n have_v the_o testimony_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n in_o himself_o his_o conscience_n and_o heart_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o water_n and_o blood_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n bold_a and_o shall_v make_v minister_n so_o rom._n 1.16_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o preach_v it_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v it_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n god_n will_v not_o associate_v and_o join_v the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o any_o other_o doctrine_n so_o david_n when_o he_o commend_v the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o decalogue_n but_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n psal._n 19.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o soul_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a endure_v for_o ever_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sun_n now_o of_o the_o word_n intimate_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v for_o the_o world_n we_o can_v as_o well_o be_v without_o the_o sun_n as_o without_o the_o bible_n but_o how_o do_v he_o evidence_n it_o from_o the_o effect_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n comfort_n and_o grace_n be_v two_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n no_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n save_o this_o divine_a truth_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n the_o remedy_n and_o relief_n of_o it_o in_o christ._n no_o doctrine_n save_o this_o alone_a can_v effectual_o humble_v a_o soul_n and_o convert_v it_o to_o god_n make_v it_o sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n by_o sin_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o a_o better_a condition_n ii_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o man_n nature_n the_o word_n be_v more_o moral_o accommodate_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o any_o other_o instrument_n mean_n or_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o precept_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o god_n holiness_n the_o light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v everâ—_n thing_n in_o its_o own_o colour_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o it_o take_v notice_n of_o gross_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o duty_n they_o make_v conscience_n to_o abstain_v from_o gross_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o perform_v outward_a act_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n as_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o breathe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o all_o matter_n of_o duty_n be_v advance_v to_o their_o great_a perfection_n psal._n 119.96_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a of_o a_o vast_a extent_n and_o latitude_n comprise_v every_o motion_n thought_n and_o circumstance_n in_o duty_n not_o only_o the_o act_n be_v require_v but_o the_o frame_n of_o heart_n be_v regard_v not_o only_o sin_n but_o lust_n be_v forbid_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o instrument_n fit_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n the_o word_n be_v fit_v to_o promote_v holiness_n the_o true_a purity_n that_o be_v please_v to_o god_n 2._o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o the_o word_n we_o miscarry_v by_o low_a example_n and_o learn_v looseness_n and_o carelessness_n one_o by_o another_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o elevate_v holiness_n to_o the_o high_a extent_n press_v not_o only_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o memorial_n be_v leave_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o angel_n yea_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o high_a aim_n do_v no_o hurt_n he_o will_v shoot_v further_a who_o aim_v at_o a_o star_n than_o he_o that_o aim_v at_o a_o shrub_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n have_v inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6.12_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 6.10_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o communion_n beget_v conformity_n we_o need_v all_o kind_n of_o example_n high_a example_n that_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o any_o low_a degree_n and_o beginning_n of_o holiness_n low_a example_n that_o we_o may_v think_v it_o possible_a we_o be_v not_o angel_n but_o man_n and_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o like_a affection_n that_o have_v the_o same_o natural_a interest_n natural_a want_n with_o other_o it_o be_v a_o tread_a path_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n you_o may_v see_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o excellent_a reward_n and_o fit_a argument_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n god_n covenant_n with_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v freeborn_a to_o interest_n our_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o holiness_n we_o have_v as_o much_o propound_v as_o we_o can_v wish_v for_o nay_o and_o more_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o lactantius_n say_v of_o the_o heathen_n virtutis_fw-la vim_o non_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la proemium_fw-la ignorant_a they_o feel_v not_o the_o power_n of_o virtue_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n life_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v powerful_a motive_n can_v you_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a elsewhere_o all_o creature_n seek_v their_o own_o perfection_n philosophy_n be_v to_o seek_v of_o a_o sure_a reward_n and_o encouragement_n 4._o our_o many_o advantage_n in_o christ._n we_o have_v not_o only_a encouragement_n offer_v but_o help_v and_o assistance_n christ_n have_v purchase_v grace_n to_o make_v we_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v he_o have_v not_o only_o purchase_v the_o reward_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n shall_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o sovereignty_n but_o purchase_v the_o ability_n of_o grace_n redeem_v we_o from_o
he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n in_o convert_v sinner_n to_o god_n james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o building_n up_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_v 20.32_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v no_o sluggish_a idle_a power_n that_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o obscure_v but_o manifest_v itself_o by_o sensible_a effect_n it_o be_v lively_a and_o operative_a not_o only_o to_o change_v man_n life_n but_o heart_n psal._n 19.7_o 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n this_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o be_v a_o sensible_a proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o which_o to_o you-ward_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o object_n but_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o those_o that_o have_v feel_v it_o how_o will_v it_o persuade_v other_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o other_o also_o for_o this_o mighty_a operation_n be_v sensible_a to_o other_o they_o may_v see_v the_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o wonder_v at_o it_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n 2._o there_o be_v public_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n beside_o private_a instance_n wherever_o the_o word_n have_v be_v satan_n vanish_v where_o former_o he_o tyrannize_v and_o his_o deceit_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n oracle_n cease_v at_o delphos_n the_o devil_n howl_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v less_o witchcraft_n and_o diabolical_a delusion_n they_o be_v not_o so_o frequent_a where_o the_o gospel_n have_v have_v a_o free_a passage_n 3._o those_o that_o have_v feel_v no_o experience_n of_o this_o power_n have_v a_o secret_a fear_n of_o it_o john_n 3.20_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n leave_v his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n man_n dare_v not_o pause_v upon_o and_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v atheism_n lie_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o seat_n of_o desire_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n man_n question_v the_o word_n because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o true_a when_o man_n give_v leave_v to_o lust_n they_o be_v afraid_a the_o word_n shall_v prove_v true_a and_o therefore_o will_v rather_o accuse_v the_o word_n of_o falsity_n than_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o ahab_n be_v loath_a to_o hear_v micaiah_n because_o he_o prophesy_v evil._n strong_a lust_n make_v the_o soul_n incredulous_a they_o fear_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o question_v they_o they_o know_v there_o be_v power_n in_o they_o to_o astonish_v they_o and_o therefore_o as_o malefactor_n desire_v to_o destroy_v the_o record_n and_o evidence_n that_o be_v against_o they_o so_o do_v wicked_a man_n they_o be_v antiscripturist_n in_o affection_n rather_o than_o opinion_n five_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v clear_a 1_o john_n 5.6_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o call_v spirit_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a witness_n he_o be_v of_o god_n privy_a council_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o the_o spirit_n witness_v from_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o 8._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one._n from_o heaven_n in_o miracle_n and_o so_o christ_n as_o god_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n on_o earth_n so_o in_o a_o association_n and_o conjunction_n with_o water_n and_o blood_n when_o we_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o ease_n of_o conscience_n or_o sanctification_n of_o heart_n and_o over_o and_o above_o the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a testimony_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n in_o himself_o but_o what_o be_v this_o inward_a testimony_n a_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o every_o one_o mind_n and_o fancy_n suggest_v to_o he_o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v we_o into_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v they_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o faith_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o humane_a authority_n or_o more_o rational_a inducement_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v plead_v and_o urge_v but_o the_o heart_n close_v not_o with_o what_o be_v represent_v till_o the_o spirit_n work_v isa._n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v there_o be_v a_o outward_a report_n and_o a_o inward_a revelation_n this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v thus_o discern_v 1._o it_o be_v affective_a truth_n represent_v in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n leave_v a_o weak_a impression_n but_o truth_n represent_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 2.4_o work_v after_o another_o manner_n see_v another_o manner_n of_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n in_o christ_n another_o manner_n of_o vanity_n in_o the_o creature_n 2._o it_o draw_v to_o admiration_n psal._n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n a_o man_n never_o wonder_v so_o at_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o god_n wrath_n at_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n at_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o strictness_n of_o duty_n till_o the_o spirit_n open_v his_o eye_n act_n 13.12_o then_o the_o deputy_n when_o he_o see_v what_o be_v do_v believe_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o it_o beget_v more_o certainty_n till_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v light_a we_o have_v but_o a_o tremble_a waver_a opinion_n but_o then_o we_o have_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2.2_o though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n yet_o we_o see_v by_o another_o light_n as_o gerson_n report_v of_o a_o devout_a man_n that_o doubt_v of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v not_o by_o any_o new_a demonstration_n but_o by_o the_o humiliation_n and_o captivation_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o see_v more_o by_o former_a argument_n as_o hagar_n eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o fountain_n by_o she_o gen._n 21.19_o the_o spirit_n take_v away_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n the_o pride_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o a_o overpower_v force_n make_v the_o soul_n stoop_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o transform_v light_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n a_o man_n
precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n be_v beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o our_o head_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n for_o our_o sake_n christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n in_o our_o nature_n as_o holiness_n pity_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n look_v as_o when_o a_o ambassador_n be_v send_v forth_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o designation_n of_o his_o person_n but_o he_o be_v furnish_v for_o his_o employment_n and_o work_n so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n send_v forth_o that_o be_v his_o person_n not_o only_o design_v and_o choose_v in_o grace_n and_o yet_o in_o wisdom_n but_o also_o furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o endowment_n in_o our_o nature_n grace_n and_o strength_n for_o his_o work_n as_o our_o head_n 3._o this_o send_v imply_v authority_n and_o note_v a_o commission_n seal_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o authorize_v mediator_n or_o a_o ambassador_n with_o letter_n patent_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v in_o this_o send_v the_o call_v and_o authority_n christ_n have_v to_o do_v his_o office_n heb._n 5.4_o 5._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o be_v design_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o as_o every_o ambassador_n have_v letter_n of_o credence_n under_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o he_o from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o his_o deputy_n to_o act_v for_o he_o so_o christ_n be_v send_v as_o god_n deputy_n into_o the_o world_n to_o act_v and_o deal_v for_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v thus_o send_v from_o christ_n to_o act_v and_o deal_v for_o christ._n here_o the_o comparison_n chief_o hold_v as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v give_v i_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o i_o have_v give_v they_o authority_n to_o preach_v in_o my_o name_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o this_o send_n of_o christ_n it_o make_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o father_n name_n to_o be_v valid_a which_o be_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n by_o the_o right_n or_o mere_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o by_o his_o own_o interposition_n but_o he_o be_v send_v and_o authorize_v you_o may_v plead_v it_o with_o god_n he_o have_v send_v he_o to_o save_v sinner_n you_o know_v moses_n when_o he_o interpose_v on_o his_o own_o accord_n exod._n 32.32_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o if_o not_o blot_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v though_o it_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o zeal_n in_o moses_n yet_o god_n refuse_v it_o vers._n 33._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o he_o will_v make_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n so_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v set_v up_o as_o mediator_n by_o the_o right_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o creature_n only_o he_o may_v have_v be_v refuse_v but_o he_o be_v authorise_v by_o god_n he_o do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o by_o invasion_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n but_o have_v a_o patent_n from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o trinity_n indict_v by_o the_o father_n accept_v by_o himself_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n evidence_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o personal_a endowment_n and_o by_o his_o miracle_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o this_o send_v be_v it_o imply_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n for_o the_o work_n and_o his_o authority_n to_o execute_v it_o in_o his_o name_n iii_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v to_o perform_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o principal_o to_o redeem_v and_o instruct_v the_o world_n those_o two_o office_n of_o prophet_n and_o priest_n christ_n perform_v upon_o earth_n the_o apostle_n touch_v upon_o they_o heb._n 3.1_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n mark_n the_o apostle_n mention_v but_o two_o office_n but_o they_o be_v the_o high_a in_o both_o the_o church_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o a_o apostle_n be_v the_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o he_o mention_n but_o these_o two_o because_o these_o be_v the_o two_o office_n christ_n chief_o perform_v upon_o earth_n he_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v so_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o he_o come_v to_o ratify_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n so_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n in_o short_a he_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o with_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n to_o pacify_v god_n to_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o may_v satisfy_v god_n and_o he_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n and_o so_o be_v be_v a_o apostle_n to_o open_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o our_o heart_n his_o kingly_a office_n be_v but_o little_o exercise_v upon_o earth_n we_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o turn_v the_o money-changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o it_o be_v little_o exercise_v upon_o earth_n why_o because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n now_o the_o kingly_a office_n suit_v more_o with_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v the_o second_o time_n than_o he_o come_v to_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a office_n to_o reign_v and_o scatter_v his_o enemy_n and_o show_v his_o kingly_a power_n but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o suffer_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v make_v the_o consequent_a of_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o christ_n king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o king_n before_o his_o resurrection_n i_o answer_v as_o god_n so_o he_o be_v a_o king_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v our_o mediator_n therefore_o certain_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n but_o only_o to_o preach_v it_o and_o divulge_v it_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o pilate_n john_n 18.36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o christ_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v king_n but_o do_v not_o come_v to_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n and_o act_n as_o a_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n he_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n look_v as_o david_n be_v king_n before_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v anoint_v long_o before_o he_o possess_v the_o throne_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o hebron_n 1_o sam._n 16.13_o for_o he_o be_v king_n when_o he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o be_v hunt_v like_o a_o flea_n or_o like_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v a_o king_n but_o do_v not_o exercise_v his_o kingdom_n chief_o then_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n the_o first_o time_n to_o redeem_v and_o instruct_v the_o world_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o god_n love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v christ_n first_o errand_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n afterward_o he_o will_v come_v to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o to_o instruct_v the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o special_a consideration_n in_o this_o place_n as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n christ_n send_v disciple_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o in_o
we_o as_o in_o the_o text._n there_o be_v no_o possible_a way_n to_o recover_v holiness_n unless_o a_o price_n and_o no_o less_o a_o price_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v pay_v to_o provoke_v justice_n for_o we_o he_o must_v sanctify_v himself_o give_v himself_o before_o we_o can_v be_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v 3._o that_o they_o do_v not_o aright_o improve_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o seek_v comfort_n by_o it_o and_o not_o holiness_n he_o die_v not_o only_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o sanctification_n also_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o little_a effect_n upon_o we_o either_o he_o be_v a_o forget_a christ_n or_o a_o mistake_a christ_n a_o forget_a christ_n man_n do_v not_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o come_v 1_o john_n 3.5_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o vers._n 8._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o sinful_a miserable_a man._n now_o thing_n that_o we_o mind_v not_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n christ_n have_v perform_v without_o our_o mind_v or_o ask_v he_o take_v our_o nature_n fulfil_v the_o law_n satisfy_v the_o lawgiver_n merit_a grace_n without_o our_o ask_n or_o think_v but_o in_o apply_v this_o grace_n he_o require_v our_o consideration_n heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n our_o faith_n believe_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o for_o thou_o our_o acceptance_n john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o evil_n be_v great_a a_o mistake_a christ_n when_o we_o use_v he_o to_o increase_v our_o carnal_a security_n and_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o ill_a thought_n that_o god_n be_v more_o reconcilable_a to_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n come_n there_o be_v less_o evil_a and_o malignity_n in_o sin_n for_o than_o you_o make_v christ_n a_o minister_n and_o encourager_n of_o sin_n gal._n 2.17_o for_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v christ_n therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v you_o set_v up_o christ_n against_o christ_n his_o merit_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n yea_o rather_o you_o set_v up_o the_o devil_n against_o christ_n and_o varnish_v his_o cause_n with_o christ_n name_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idol-christ_n you_o dote_v upon_o the_o true_a christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o and_o will_v you_o set_v his_o death_n against_o the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n and_o run_v from_o and_o rebel_n against_o god_n because_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v and_o recover_v you_o to_o god_n certain_o those_o weak_a christian_n that_o only_o make_v use_v of_o christ_n to_o seek_v comfort_n seek_v he_o out_o of_o self-love_n but_o those_o that_o seek_v holiness_n from_o the_o redeemer_n have_v a_o more_o spiritual_a affection_n to_o he_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v against_o our_o interest_n but_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n glory_n he_o come_v to_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o holiness_n not_o only_o to_o free_v our_o conscience_n from_o bondage_n but_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o more_o liberty_n and_o delight_n this_o be_v the_o great_a aim_n of_o his_o death_n tit._n 2.14_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n thus_o do_v christ_n that_o the_o plaster_n may_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a we_o lose_v in_o adam_n the_o purity_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v sanctification_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 4._o with_o what_o confidence_n we_o may_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n christ_n have_v purchase_v grace_n such_o a_o treasure_n of_o grace_n as_o can_v be_v waste_v and_o this_o be_v dispense_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v bare_o he_o die_v to_o cleanse_v we_o but_o to_o cleanse_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o here_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n christ_n have_v establish_v the_o merit_n but_o the_o actual_a influence_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n titus_n 3.5_o 6._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o mean_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n dispense_v the_o grace_n in_o christ_n name_n ordinary_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n we_o need_v his_o grant_n rev._n 19.8_o and_o to_o she_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n all_o come_v original_o from_o his_o merciful_a grant_n but_o god_n will_v not_o look_v towards_o we_o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o father_n he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o son_n who_o blood_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o son_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o read_v of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thess._n 2.14_o if_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v efficacy_n he_o send_v we_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n where_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o he_o therefore_o we_o may_v with_o encouragement_n pray_v read_v hear_v meditate_v that_o all_o these_o duty_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o 5._o if_o holiness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o make_v his_o love_n to_o be_v more_o gratuitous_a and_o free_a for_o all_o the_o worth_n that_o we_o can_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o to_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n be_v in_o our_o holiness_n now_o this_o be_v mere_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o we_o wallow_v in_o our_o own_o filthiness_n till_o he_o of_o his_o grace_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n both_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v antecedent_n to_o our_o holiness_n he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o father_n rev._n 1.5_o 6._o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n be_v not_o lessen_v as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 6._o we_o learn_v hence_o the_o preciousness_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n dear_o buy_v and_o the_o great_a blessing_n which_o christ_n intend_v for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o value_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v christ_n be_v devise_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o his_o church_n to_o make_v it_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o way_n he_o take_v to_o make_v it_o holy_a 1._o it_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n for_o god_n himself_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15.11_o and_o we_o be_v create_v after_o his_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ephes._n 4.24_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n lie_v chief_o in_o his_o immaculate_a holiness_n and_o purity_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o we_o as_o justify_v so_o much_o as_o sanctify_v psal._n 11.7_o for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_o when_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v create_v a_o clean_a heart_n in_o we_o and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n than_o he_o
bait_v the_o devil_n and_o hunt_v he_o out_o of_o his_o territory_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o nation_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a spirit_n set_v up_o and_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n those_o that_o be_v not_o real_o and_o hearty_o gain_v he_o shall_v convince_v they_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n 1._o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a prophet_n and_o true_a messiah_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o reject_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n that_o unbelief_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v own_v as_o a_o mediator_n as_o well_o as_o god_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n all_o will_v grant_v that_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v that_o a_o transgression_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o law_n 2._o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v and_o live_v with_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o seducer_n but_o that_o righteous_a one_o and_o so_o however_o he_o be_v reject_v by_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v own_a and_o accept_v by_o god_n and_o all_o his_o pretension_n justify_v and_o so_o may_v sufficient_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o oppose_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o he_o be_v that_o holy_a and_o righteous_a one_o 3._o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6.12_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n john_n 12.31_o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o he_o be_v foil_v and_o vanquish_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v vanquish_v more_o and_o more_o by_o silence_v his_o oracle_n destroy_v his_o kingdom_n recover_v poor_a captive_a soul_n translate_n they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n liberty_n light_n and_o life_n the_o usurp_a power_n he_o have_v over_o the_o blind_a and_o guilty_a world_n be_v take_v from_o he_o now_o his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v 4._o the_o way_n and_o means_n whereby_o this_o shall_v be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o send_v the_o comforter_n when_o he_o come_v the_o disciple_n and_o messenger_n of_o christ_n have_v large_a endowment_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v powerful_o and_o bold_o to_o every_o people_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o to_o endure_v their_o suffering_n and_o ill_a usage_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o fortitude_n and_o to_o work_v miracle_n as_o to_o cure_v disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n to_o confer_v extraordinary_a gift_n to_o silence_n satan_n oracle_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o sure_a way_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n preach_v that_o truth_n which_o shall_v establish_v sound_a holiness_n and_o help_v to_o restore_v humane_a nature_n to_o its_o rectitude_n and_o integrity_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n 5._o consider_v the_o effect_n suitable_a both_o to_o his_o promise_n and_o prayer_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o comment_n on_o this_o many_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v convert_v at_o the_o first_o sermon_n after_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n all_o that_o hear_v the_o apostle_n discourse_v that_o jesus_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o christ_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o convince_v act_v 2.37_o 38._o this_o be_v not_o conversion_n for_o they_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o peter_n say_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v by_o this_o sermon_n and_o five_o thousand_o at_o another_o time_n act_v 4.4_o when_o they_o preach_v bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yet_o other_o be_v only_a convince_v prick_v in_o heart_n though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o evangelical_n repentance_n some_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n yet_o they_o admire_v the_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v and_o desire_v to_o share_v with_o they_o in_o their_o great_a privilege_n act_n 8.18_o 19_o when_o simon_n see_v that_o through_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v be_v offer_v they_o money_n say_v give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o whosoever_o i_o lie_v hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o and_o some_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o bench_n and_o throne_n and_o sit_v as_o judge_n be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v christian_n by_o a_o prisoner_n in_o a_o chain_n as_o felix_n act_v 24.25_o as_o paul_n reason_v of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v and_o agrippa_n act_v 26.28_o almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n some_o be_v force_v to_o magnify_v they_o who_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o join_v with_o they_o act_n 5.13_o and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o some_o will_v have_v worship_v they_o who_o be_v yet_o pagan_n act_v 14.11_o and_o when_o the_o people_n see_v what_o paul_n have_v do_v they_o say_v the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o men._n some_o be_v astonish_v at_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 8.13_o then_o simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o and_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o continue_v with_o philip_n and_o wonder_v behold_v the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v some_o marvel_v at_o their_o boldness_n act_v 4.13_o now_o when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n they_o marvel_v and_o they_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n what!_o be_v this_o cowardly_a peter_n that_o be_v foil_v with_o the_o weak_a blast_n of_o a_o damsel_n nay_o their_o bitter_a enemy_n be_v nonplus_v in_o their_o resolution_n when_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o they_o act_n 4.16_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o these_o man_n for_o that_o indeed_o a_o notable_a miracle_n have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o so_o far_o the_o bridle_n of_o conviction_n be_v upon_o the_o reprobate_n world_n sermon_n xxxvii_o john_n xvii_o 21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o have_v prove_v the_o point_n i_o shall_v examine_v why_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o earnest_a to_o have_v the_o world_n convince_v that_o he_o shall_v put_v this_o into_o his_o prayer_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o the_o reason_n be_v partly_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o 1._o it_o be_v much_o for_o christ_n honour_n that_o even_o his_o enemy_n shall_v have_v some_o esteem_n of_o he_o and_o some_o conviction_n of_o his_o worth_n and_o excellency_n praise_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v a_o double_a honour_n more_o than_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o friend_n the_o commendation_n of_o a_o friend_n may_v seem_v the_o mistake_v of_o love_n and_o their_o value_n and_o esteem_n may_v proceed_v from_o affection_n rather_o than_o judgement_n now_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o his_o enemy_n speak_v well_o of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o give_v a_o
few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o only_a purchaser_n but_o first_o possessor_n and_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o to_o which_o he_o will_v at_o last_o bring_v we_o john_n 14.2_o 3._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o use_v 1_o information_n to_o show_v what_o ground_n we_o have_v of_o patience_n comfort_n and_o confidence_n 1._o of_o patience_n in_o affliction_n from_o god_n will_v we_o be_v love_v otherwise_o than_o christ_n be_v love_v we_o see_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o love_n may_v stand_v with_o fatherly_a correction_n christ_n be_v belove_v by_o god_n yet_o under_o poverty_n disgrace_n persecution_n hunger_n thirst_v etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n be_v hungry_a the_o devil_n come_v unto_o he_o mat._n 4.3_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n so_o he_o take_v advantage_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n to_o make_v we_o question_v our_o adoption_n but_o we_o may_v retort_v the_o argument_n heb._n 12.7_o 8._o if_o you_o endure_v chastisement_n god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n â—_o for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n bramble_n be_v not_o prune_v but_o vine_n god_n love_v christ_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o abasement_n as_o much_o as_o at_o other_o time_n shall_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v otherwise_o belove_v of_o god_n than_o christ_n be_v nay_o god_n love_n may_v stand_v with_o sad_a suspension_n of_o soul-comfort_n mat._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o natural_a son_n be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o at_o the_o worst_a god_n love_v he_o still_o though_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o with_o another_o face_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o same_o when_o it_o shine_v through_o red_a glass_n only_o it_o cast_v a_o more_o bloody_a reflection_n god_n have_v one_o son_n without_o sin_n but_o none_o without_o suffer_v 2._o comfort_n when_o we_o meet_v with_o ill_a usage_n in_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n jesus_n pray_v that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o god_n love_v they_o as_o he_o love_v christ._n when_o the_o world_n entreat_v christ_n ill_o how_o be_v the_o world_n convince_v that_o god_n love_v he_o there_o be_v a_o eclipse_n at_o his_o death_n which_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n mat._n 27.54_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o when_o christ_n member_n be_v evil_a entreat_v there_o be_v public_a monument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v alter_v drowth_n inundation_n pestilence_n famine_n unseasonable_a wether_n confusion_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v not_o when_o god_n smile_v though_o the_o world_n frown_v you_o will_v convince_v they_o by_o bear_v up_o with_o courage_n and_o confidence_n the_o more_o the_o world_n be_v set_v against_o we_o the_o more_o do_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n appear_v before_o men._n 3._o confidence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o temptation_n when_o once_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o it_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n can_v any_o thing_n alienate_v god_n love_n in_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v god_n love_n in_o we_o that_o be_v a_o uncertain_a ground_n of_o hope_n but_o it_o be_v god_n love_n in_o christ._n get_v but_o a_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o you_o will_v never_o be_v ashamed_a what_o can_v alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n from_o you_o while_o you_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o have_v the_o sure_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n his_o spirit_n in_o your_o heart_n love_n or_o hatred_n be_v not_o know_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o but_o if_o you_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o seek_v he_o fear_v he_o obey_v his_o law_n this_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v his_o love_n to_o christ._n use_v 2._o direction_n 1._o whereby_o chief_o to_o measure_n god_n love_n by_o his_o spiritual_a bounty_n john_n 3.34_o 35._o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o special_a effect_n of_o his_o love_n for_o he_o love_v we_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n and_o thus_o he_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o christ._n psal._n 106.4_o remember_v i_o lord_n with_o the_o love_n that_o thou_o bear_v to_o thy_o people_n when_o one_o give_v luther_n gold_n he_o say_v valde_fw-la protestatus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o nolle_fw-la sic_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la satiari_fw-la be_v not_o satisfy_v till_o god_n love_v you_o with_o such_o a_o love_n as_o he_o love_v christ._n inward_a excellency_n though_o with_o outward_a cross_n these_o be_v the_o best_a fruit_n of_o his_o love_n a_o heart_n to_o seek_v he_o to_o fear_v his_o name_n to_o obey_v his_o law_n a_o understanding_n to_o know_v his_o will._n god_n love_n be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o stamp_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v his_o mark_n set_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o leave_v outward_a thing_n to_o god_n wisdom_n love_n or_o hatred_n be_v not_o know_v by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o we_o let_v we_o labour_n for_o a_o share_n in_o his_o peculiar_a love_n psal._n 119.132_o look_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n lord_n i_o do_v not_o ask_v riches_n nor_o glory_n nor_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n i_o ask_v thy_o love_n thy_o grace_n thy_o spirit_n do_v our_o saviour_n care_n for_o outward_a thing_n other_o thing_n be_v give_v promiscuous_o these_o to_o his_o favourite_n god_n love_n be_v convey_v through_o christ._n rev._n 1.5_o to_o he_o that_o loâ—ed_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o love_v we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n nothing_o more_o worthy_a nothing_o more_o suitable_a to_o christ_n love_n 2._o it_o direct_v we_o what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o be_v deject_v through_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n look_v upon_o god_n love_n in_o christ._n if_o god_n do_v take_v argument_n and_o ground_n of_o love_n from_o the_o creature_n where_o will_v he_o have_v find_v object_n of_o love_n god_n have_v proclaim_v it_o from_o heaven_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o we_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o belove_a ephes._n 1.6_o jesus_n christ_n be_v worthy_a desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v thy_o own_o righteousness_n lord_n for_o the_o meritâ—_n of_o thy_o bless_a son_n accept_v of_o i_o christ_n be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o storehouse_n and_o conduit_n to_o convey_v that_o love_n to_o his_o people_n use_v 3_o exhortation_n to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o this_o love_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n sure_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n for_o christ_n afterward_o say_v vers._n 26._o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o a_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o so_o zanchy_a cite_v the_o text_n his_o love_n erga_fw-la nos_fw-la towards_o we_o be_v carry_v on_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o nondum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o time_n he_o love_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o feel_v it_o not_o but_o now_o this_o love_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o
very_a first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o give_v it_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o more_o grace_n to_o follow_v that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o in_o the_o whole_a verse_n christ_n show_v what_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o with_o what_o aim_n his_o end_n be_v twofold_a to_o make_v way_n for_o application_n of_o god_n love_n and_o his_o own_o presence_n as_o a_o vital_a principle_n in_o their_o heart_n god_n love_n and_o union_n with_o himself_o i_o shall_v speak_v now_o of_o the_o first_o whence_o observe_v that_o one_o great_a end_n why_o god_n name_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o his_o love_n may_v be_v in_o we_o i._o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v his_o love_n in_o we_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o several_a observation_n upon_o the_o phrase_n 1._o observe_v that_o the_o love_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o may_v have_v pardon_n sanctification_n or_o grace_n or_o comfort_n in_o they_o but_o love_n in_o they_o obs._n god_n love_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o other_o favour_n and_o grace_n whatsoever_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o be_v love_n and_o the_o conveyance_n be_v by_o union_n which_o contain_v two_o truth_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n we_o be_v love_v into_o holiness_n love_v into_o pardon_n love_v into_o grace_n isa._n 38.17_o thou_o have_v in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n or_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o from_o the_o pit_n he_o love_v his_o church_n and_o sanctify_v it_o ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n rev._n 1.5_o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n our_o holiness_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o love_n but_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o receive_v so_o 2_o thess._n 2.16_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o cause_n not_o necessity_n of_o nature_n moral_a rule_n or_o any_o former_a merit_n and_o kindness_n not_o necessity_n of_o nature_n god_n have_v always_o the_o same_o love_n not_o bind_v by_o any_o external_a law_n and_o rule_n who_o can_v prescribe_v to_o he_o not_o by_o any_o merit_n or_o debt_n because_o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o love_n antecedent_n to_o all_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o our_o comfort_n 2._o that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n but_o the_o love_n itself_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o show_v we_o but_o bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o have_v blessing_n from_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o his_o hand_n by_o his_o blessing_n in_o we_o his_o love_n be_v in_o we_o we_o may_v gather_v thence_o that_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o no_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v value_v unless_o god_n love_n be_v in_o it_o what_o good_a will_v the_o possession_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o god_n himself_o the_o love_n be_v more_o to_o be_v value_v than_o the_o gift_n whatever_o it_o be_v god_n give_v this_o love_n to_o none_o but_o special_a friend_n he_o give_v his_o outward_a love_n to_o enemy_n he_o accept_v not_o our_o duty_n unless_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o they_o and_o our_o love_n be_v in_o they_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v till_o we_o can_v see_v love_n in_o the_o blessing_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n that_o they_o come_v from_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v chastisement_n in_o love_n and_o blessing_n give_v in_o anger_n salt_v with_o a_o curse_n 2._o observe_v that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o he_o have_v before_o say_v thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o now_o let_v this_o love_n be_v in_o they_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n sometime_o in_o we_o sometime_o in_o christ_n rom._n 8.39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n sometime_o in_o we_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o we_o be_v the_o object_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n to_o make_v it_o sure_a it_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v it_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a it_o be_v in_o we_o god_n do_v not_o love_v we_o in_o ourselves_o out_o of_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v no_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o his_o love_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v love_v we_o 3._o observe_v there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o a_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o so_o zanchy_a cite_v this_o text._n his_o love_n erga_fw-la nos_fw-la towards_o we_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n his_o love_n in_o nobis_fw-la in_o we_o be_v in_o time_n these_o differ_v there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o so_o he_o love_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o feel_v it_o not_o but_o now_o this_o love_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o we_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o god_n break_v open_v the_o seal_a fountain_n 1_o john_n 4.16_o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v distinguish_v god_n love_n from_o everlasting_a be_v in_o purpose_n and_o decree_n not_o actual_a rom._n 9.11_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v so_o ephes._n 1.11_o be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will._n we_o be_v love_v from_o eternity_n but_o not_o justify_v from_o eternity_n certain_o the_o elect_n be_v in_o a_o different_a condition_n before_o and_o after_o call_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n but_o reveal_v thing_n to_o we_o whatever_o thought_n god_n have_v towards_o we_o yet_o we_o know_v it_o not_o till_o his_o love_n be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v to_o judge_n of_o our_o estate_n according_a to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o prosecute_v his_o right_n against_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v elect_a but_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o acquit_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n till_o he_o actual_o believe_v we_o be_v not_o qualify_v to_o receive_v a_o legal_a discharge_n from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n till_o we_o be_v actual_o in_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o whatever_o god_n purpose_n may_v be_v towards_o we_o we_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o under_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o that_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o present_a estate_n before_o we_o know_v god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o chrisâ—_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o we_o but_o not_o in_o we_o 4._o observe_v again_o god_n love_n be_v in_o we_o two_o way_n in_o the_o effect_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_v these_o must_v be_v also_o distinguish_v for_o god_n love_n may_v be_v in_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o sense_n and_o feel_v it_o be_v in_o we_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o at_o conversion_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o christ._n where_o christ_n live_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n the_o
isa._n 58.5_o they_o afflict_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o day_n or_o bow_v down_o the_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n and_o so_o in_o the_o external_a action_n of_o other_o duty_n that_o this_o deceit_n may_v be_v more_o strong_a they_o exceed_v in_o outward_a observance_n and_o that_o produce_v superstition_n or_o some_o by-law_n of_o our_o own_o by_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n as_o to_o whip_v and_o gash_n ourselves_o micah_n 6.6_o 7._o wherewithal_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o â—ow_o myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o man_n temper_n education_n and_o strain_n of_o religion_n carry_v they_o to_o another_o way_n and_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o rudiment_n of_o man_n the_o devil_n know_v how_o to_o charm_v and_o lull_v soul_n asleep_a in_o sin_n by_o that_o way_n of_o profession_n also_o and_o so_o many_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n under_o the_o pretence_n that_o god_n may_v have_v more_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v his_o mercy_n and_o our_o proneness_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n be_v countenance_v by_o presumption_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o supposition_n of_o unreasonable_a indulgence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o faulty_a creature_n psal._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o severe_a as_o be_v common_o imagine_v and_o so_o lessen_v god_n holiness_n they_o abate_v their_o reverence_n of_o he_o psal._n 68.19_o 20_o 21._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o daily_o load_v we_o with_o benefit_n even_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n selah_n he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n but_o god_n shall_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n he_o seek_v to_o obviate_v their_o conceit_n how_o great_a soever_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o grace_n offer_v in_o christ_n be_v yet_o he_o be_v irreconcilable_a to_o those_o that_o cease_v not_o to_o follow_v a_o course_n of_o sin_n 3._o this_o conceit_n be_v strengthen_v in_o we_o because_o many_o that_o profess_v christianity_n live_v licentious_o all_o sin_n propagate_v their_o kind_n and_o among_o other_o abuse_v of_o grace_n we_o see_v other_o have_v great_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o their_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a course_n of_o live_v and_o self-love_n prompt_v we_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o fare_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o so_o we_o leaven_n one_o another_o with_o a_o dead_a loose_a carnal_a sort_n of_o christianity_n instead_o of_o provoke_v each_o other_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n heb._n 10.24_o self-love_n be_v very_o partial_a and_o loath_a to_o think_v evil_a of_o our_o condition_n now_o this_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n yet_o it_o be_v often_o justify_v by_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n after_o this_o rule_n they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o think_v we_o may_v do_v as_o other_o do_v 4._o there_o be_v another_o cause_n that_o be_v satan_n who_o abuse_v the_o weakness_n of_o some_o teacher_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o hearer_n to_o misapply_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o justification_n to_o countenance_v their_o sin_n the_o devil_n know_v we_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o therefore_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o obtrude_v his_o command_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o convey_v poison_n to_o you_o by_o the_o perfume_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o he_o can_v set_v christ_n against_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o mercy_n against_o his_o government_n and_o spirit_n his_o promise_n against_o his_o law_n justification_n against_o sanctification_n he_o know_v that_o he_o obtain_v his_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v set_v up_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o cherish_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o on_o the_o hearer_n part_n he_o abuse_v they_o also_o carnal_a heart_n turn_v all_o into_o fuel_n for_o their_o lust_n and_o with_o the_o more_o pretence_n if_o they_o can_v allege_v a_o dispensation_n from_o god_n himself_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o no_o harm_n shall_v come_v of_o it_o a_o little_a trust_n in_o christ_n shall_v serve_v the_o turn_n though_o they_o live_v never_o so_o impure_a life_n i_o ascribe_v all_o this_o to_o satan_n because_o all_o error_n be_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o often_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o simple_a credulity_n of_o christian_n his_o own_o gospel_n instead_o of_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o partial_a representation_n of_o christ_n gospel_n destroy_v the_o whole_a ii_o i_o come_v now_o to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n first_o that_o this_o inference_n be_v very_o unjust_a and_o ill_o ground_v the_o pretence_n here_o be_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_v reign_n through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n these_o word_n yield_v no_o such_o consequence_n to_o evince_v which_o 1._o i_o shall_v state_n the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n 2._o show_v the_o unjustness_n of_o this_o illation_n from_o they_o 1._o for_o the_o meaning_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n by_o moses_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v thereby_o but_o that_o sin_n and_o punishment_n to_o which_o we_o be_v liable_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n may_v the_o better_o be_v know_v and_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o justify_v we_o notwithstanding_o the_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o more_o esteem_v and_o we_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o fly_v to_o it_o for_o sanctuary_n and_o refuge_n and_o the_o curse_n may_v drive_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n discover_v 1._o the_o multitude_n and_o heinous_a nature_n of_o our_o offence_n it_o enter_v that_o sin_n may_v abound_v not_o in_o our_o practice_n but_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n as_o be_v more_o apparent_a and_o awaken_n more_o lively_a sting_n in_o our_o conscience_n if_o a_o rugged_a and_o obstinate_a people_n sin_n the_o more_o that_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o always_o tend_v to_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v it_o only_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o commandment_n rom._n 7.8_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o give_v we_o more_o convince_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o duty_n and_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o aggravate_v sin_n to_o render_v it_o more_o exceed_o heinous_a as_o be_v against_o a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n own_o give_v with_o great_a majesty_n and_o terror_n 2._o the_o other_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o awaken_n sense_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n as_o it_o expose_v we_o to_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o so_o our_o deliverance_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n may_v be_v more_o thankful_o accept_v who_o by_o his_o mercy_n have_v take_v away_o the_o condemn_a and_o reign_v power_n of_o sin_n by_o grant_v pardon_n of_o it_o and_o power_n over_o it_o so_o that_o as_o a_o great_a and_o mortal_a disease_n make_v a_o physician_n famous_a if_o he_o cure_v it_o so_o sin_n make_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n more_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a 2._o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o illation_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o causa_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o causa_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la a_o cause_n and_o a_o occasion_n though_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n help_v to_o advance_v grace_n it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o accident_n by_o god_n overrule_a grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a adventure_n to_o try_v conlusion_n to_o drink_v rank_a poison_n to_o experiment_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o
natural_a to_o we_o 1._o god_n principal_a will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v obey_v his_o law_n rather_o than_o need_v his_o pardon_n the_o precept_n be_v before_o the_o sanction_n before_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o pardon_v that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o our_o duty_n heb._n 9.14_o luk._n 1.74_o rev._n 5.9_o 10._o therefore_o to_o make_v wound_n for_o christ_n to_o cure_v be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a christian._n 2._o remember_v what_o be_v christ_n main_a design_n 1_o joh._n 3.5_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n not_o to_o take_v away_o obedience_n many_o think_v though_o they_o sin_n never_o so_o much_o their_o pardon_n will_v be_v ready_a and_o easy_a oh_o no_o not_o so_o light_o when_o you_o wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o run_v into_o sin_n 3._o loose_v carnal_a and_o careless_a christian_n that_o wallow_v in_o all_o filthiness_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v be_v rather_o of_o the_o faction_n of_o christian_n than_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o 18._o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n â—s_a silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n sermon_n ii_o rome_n vi_o 3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n confute_v the_o preposterous_a inference_n which_o some_o draw_v or_o may_v draw_v from_o free_a justicifation_n or_o god_n mercy_n to_o sinner_n in_o christ_n by_o this_o argument_n it_o can_v be_v so_o that_o man_n shall_v continue_v in_o sin_n because_o grace_n abound_v for_o all_o christian_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n they_o take_v upon_o themselves_o a_o vow_n or_o solemn_a obligation_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n now_o what_o he_o have_v assert_v there_o he_o prove_v it_o in_o this_o verse_n that_o such_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o baptismal_a engagement_n know_v you_o not_o that_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o truth_n suppose_v that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ._n 2._o a_o truth_n infer_v that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 3._o the_o notoriety_n of_o both_o these_o truth_n know_v you_o not_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o phrase_n of_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v again_o repeat_v gal._n 3.27_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n it_o note_v our_o union_n with_o he_o or_o engraft_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n we_o be_v not_o only_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n but_o baptize_v into_o he_o make_v member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n 2._o for_o the_o second_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n the_o meaning_n be_v baptism_n principal_o refer_v to_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o it_o expect_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o express_v the_o likeness_n of_o it_o 3._o for_o the_o three_o know_v you_o not_o it_o be_v that_o which_o every_o christian_a know_v if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o little_a instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n those_o breed_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o truth_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n open_v no_o way_n to_o licentiousness_n doctrine_n sacrament_n be_v a_o solemn_a mean_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n where_o be_v to_o be_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v communion_n with_o christ_n death_n 2._o that_o sacrament_n be_v a_o solemn_a mean_n thereof_o 1._o what_o be_v communion_n with_o christ_n death_n it_o signify_v two_o thing_n first_o something_o by_o way_n of_o privilege_n a_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n second_o something_o by_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o obligation_n namely_o a_o spiritual_a conformity_n and_o likeness_n thereunto_o by_o a_o mortification_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o passion_n first_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n when_o we_o receive_v pardon_n and_o life_n begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n pardon_v eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o same_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n also_o tit._n 3.5_o 6._o eph._n 5.26_o as_o it_o take_v away_o the_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v god_n from_o communicate_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o and_o open_v a_o way_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o come_v at_o we_o and_o sea_n our_o adoption_n gal._n 3.13_o 14._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o three_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n gal._n 4.5_o 6._o to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n second_o christ_n death_n bind_v we_o to_o renounce_v sin_n and_o by_o submit_v to_o baptism_n we_o profess_v to_o take_v the_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o unto_o the_o world_n more_o and_o more_o to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a disciple_n of_o the_o crucify_a saviour_n as_o we_o be_v when_o we_o express_v the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n he_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o that_o not_o only_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v but_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o be_v do_v feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o bear_v the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n for_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o duty_n this_o likeness_n be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o weaken_v and_o subdue_a sin_n so_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n they_o have_v in_o their_o baptism_n renounce_v these_o thing_n and_o they_o fulfil_v their_o vow_n sincere_o and_o faithful_o there_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o christ_n bind_v himself_o to_o communicate_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v our_o vow_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8.13_o second_o in_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o obey_v god_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n as_o christ_n undergo_a the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n this_o be_v also_o call_v conformity_n to_o his_o death_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n phil._n 3.10_o this_o be_v participation_n of_o or_o communion_n with_o his_o death_n christ_n intend_v to_o wean_v his_o people_n from_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n therefore_o assoon_o as_o they_o enter_v into_o his_o family_n or_o be_v list_v in_o his_o warfare_n they_o must_v resolve_v to_o renounce_v all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o he_o christ_n put_v this_o question_n to_o the_o two_o brother_n that_o will_v fain_o have_v a_o honourable_a place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n 20.22_o be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o they_o think_v of_o dignity_n of_o be_v near_o to_o christ_n than_o other_o in_o honour_n and_o christ_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o suffering_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o wherein_o they_o may_v rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o but_o mark_v here_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o the_o two_o sacrament_n which_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o grace_n on_o god_n â—ide_v and_o we_o on_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o his_o patient_a and_o self-denying_a obedience_n this_o be_v communion_n
be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n die_v to_o sin_n be_v make_v a_o step_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n so_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n we_o be_v hereby_o free_v from_o clog_n and_o impediment_n five_o sin_n be_v the_o better_o mortify_v when_o life_n be_v introduce_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v most_o engage_v we_o to_o hate_v evil_a psal._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a life_n be_v sensible_a of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o use_v 1_o information_n it_o inform_v we_o of_o divers_a truth_n 1._o except_o a_o man_n be_v turn_v from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o while_o he_o live_v in_o sin_n can_v be_v justify_v or_o have_v any_o right_a to_o pardon_v he_o that_o continue_v to_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o miserable_a shall_v his_o portion_n be_v for_o ever_o well_o then_o be_v persuade_v if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o must_v be_v change_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o it_o 2._o how_o much_o it_o concern_v every_o christian_n to_o be_v cautious_a and_o watchful_a for_o he_o be_v to_o remember_v this_o within_o himself_o i_o be_o to_o represent_v christ_n rise_v and_o die_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n must_v answer_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a life_n his_o resurrection_n now_o be_v christ_n die_v and_o rise_v see_v in_o we_o we_o be_v never_o implant_v into_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v no_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o must_v endeavour_v after_o holiness_n what_o make_v so_o many_o atheist_n in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o so_o few_o christian_n discover_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o baptism_n they_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v whole_o alive_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n and_o dead_a to_o righteousness_n 3._o that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o true_a christianity_n that_o content_n themselves_o with_o abstain_v from_o gross_a sin_n but_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o love_a serve_a please_a and_o glorify_v god_n or_o preparation_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v but_o have_v no_o care_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n paul_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n phil._n 1.21_o meaning_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o object_n and_o employment_n for_o his_o life_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o service_n but_o these_o whole_o live_v to_o themselves_o a_o true_a christian_a can_v say_v rom._n 14.7_o 8._o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n use_v 2._o be_v exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o 1._o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n all_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n be_v by_o obligation_n dead_a o_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o alive_a after_o you_o have_v undertake_v its_o death_n charge_v your_o conscience_n with_o your_o baptismal_a vow_n beside_o christ_n have_v purchase_v grace_n enough_o for_o the_o subdue_a and_o mortify_v of_o sin_n and_o we_o have_v engage_v ourselves_o to_o improve_v this_o grace_n the_o ordinance_n call_v upon_o we_o every_o day_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o which_o there_o go_v some_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nehem._n 9.20_o thou_o give_v they_o also_o thy_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o o_o quench_v not_o his_o motion_n disobey_v not_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n if_o this_o grace_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o your_o heart_n in_o any_o sort_n and_o you_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o offer_v of_o it_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o improve_v it_o the_o more_o col._n 3.3_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a vers_n 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n you_o be_v dead_a by_o vow_n and_o covenant_n dead_a by_o grace_n offer_v dead_a by_o grace_n receive_v habitual_a mortification_n make_v way_n for_o actual_a habitual_a mortification_n be_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v from_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v turn_v against_o it_o actual_a mortification_n consist_v in_o the_o resist_n and_o suppress_v its_o motion_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v once_o more_o none_o be_v in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n as_o those_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n and_o then_o give_v it_o over_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n those_o that_o fall_v from_o a_o common_a work_n make_v their_o condition_n more_o uncomfortable_a for_o real_a believer_n the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v its_o strength_n and_o power_n much_o weaken_v by_o grace_n but_o still_o it_o be_v work_v and_o stir_v gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v do_v rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n therefore_o still_o you_o must_v take_v care_n of_o this_o work_n mean_n 1._o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n when_o once_o we_o begin_v to_o make_v light_n of_o sin_n we_o lie_v ready_a for_o a_o temptation_n god_n do_v not_o make_v little_a reckon_n of_o sin_n christ_n death_n show_v it_o rom._n 8_o 3._o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n infant_n death_n show_v it_o rom._n 5.14_o nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a show_v it_o rom._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a the_o smart_n of_o god_n child_n show_v it_o prov._n 11.31_o behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n 2._o earnest_o resolve_v against_o it_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n the_o mind_n be_v hereby_o fortify_v christ_n die_n engage_v they_o to_o it_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o it_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n and_o deny_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o 3._o serious_o endeavour_n against_o it_o according_a to_o the_o advantage_n the_o spirit_n give_v you_o a_o conscientious_a attender_n on_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v many_o motion_n and_o help_n 2._o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o to_o express_v the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n ressurection_n the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o joh._n 5.25_o the_o â—our_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o power_n be_v already_o execute_v by_o he_o in_o raise_v sinner_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o say_v it_o now_o be_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n awaken_v as_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o do_v not_o then_o delay_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v too_o soon_o heb._n 3.15_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o first_o grace_n eph._n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_v awake_v as_o a_o man_n out_o
sin_n and_o god_n be_v pacify_v in_o christ_n do_v restore_v it_o to_o we_o man_n bring_v upon_o himself_o spiritual_a death_n by_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v the_o great_a and_o first_o act_n of_o god_n pardon_v mercy_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o other_o part_n of_o pardon_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a of_o itself_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a to_o we_o 2._o let_v we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o justification_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a justification_n it_o be_v either_o constitutive_a or_o executive_a first_o constitutive_a justification_n be_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n when_o those_o who_o submit_v to_o the_o term_n be_v constitute_v or_o make_v righteous_a joh._n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n there_o be_v god_n grant_v and_o whosoever_o can_v make_v good_a his_o claim_n have_v a_o right_a to_o justification_n by_o god_n own_o grant_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v one_o free_v from_o sin_n second_o executive_a when_o god_n according_o take_v off_o all_o penalty_n and_o evil_n and_o give_v we_o all_o the_o good_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o righteous_a or_o justify_v as_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n when_o god_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n to_o break_v the_o power_n and_o reign_v of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o so_o often_o in_o scripture_n be_v god_n say_v to_o sanctify_v we_o as_o a_o god_n of_o peace_n or_o as_o a_o god_n pacify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n 1_o thess._n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ._n this_o god_n do_v as_o a_o judge_n act_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n constitute_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o actual_a interest_n in_o he_o ii_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n how_o far_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n 1._o all_o the_o justify_v and_o convert_v to_o god_n be_v free_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o it_o the_o flesh_n though_o it_o remain_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o by_o degree_n do_v destroy_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o justify_v rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o more_o obedient_a we_o be_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n the_o more_o power_n we_o have_v against_o sin_n gal._n 5.18_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o irritate_v power_n and_o curse_n of_o it_o many_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n leave_v uncured_a as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o punishment_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o more_o of_o his_o grace_n to_o mortify_v sin_n if_o we_o do_v mind_n more_o the_o covenant_n we_o have_v make_v with_o god_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n but_o degree_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v forfeit_v by_o our_o unworthy_a deal_n with_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n he_o seek_v by_o degree_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n and_o final_a deliverance_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v not_o be_v obstruct_v in_o his_o work_n while_o he_o be_v prepare_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n aforehand_o unto_o glory_n lest_o we_o lose_v not_o only_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o future_a hope_n but_o also_o be_v set_v back_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o so_o grieve_v both_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o our_o comforter_n 3._o if_o we_o fall_v into_o heinous_a wilful_a sin_n god_n manifest_v his_o displeasure_n against_o the_o party_n sin_v by_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o evil_a that_o david_n be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o psal._n 51.10_o 11_o 12._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n in_o which_o expression_n he_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v not_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o by_o that_o heinous_a sin_n he_o have_v so_o just_o forfeit_v this_o be_v the_o sore_a judgement_n on_o this_o side_n hell_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o point_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o a_o total_a separation_n from_o his_o presence_n and_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o it_o when_o god_n be_v strange_a to_o we_o and_o suspend_v all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o complacential_a love_n leave_v we_o dull_a and_o senseless_a that_o we_o have_v no_o heart_n or_o life_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a yea_o if_o after_o such_o scandalous_a fall_n we_o repent_v not_o the_o soon_o god_n may_v deliver_v we_o up_o to_o brutish_a lust_n the_o evil_n be_v lesser_a and_o great_a according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o neglect_v of_o grace_n these_o penal_a withdrawing_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v therefore_o be_v observe_v for_o god_n show_v much_o of_o his_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n by_o give_v and_o withhold_v the_o spirit_n his_o blessing_n and_o favour_n be_v show_v this_o way_n prov._n 1.23_o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o and_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o but_o when_o god_n be_v refuse_v or_o neglect_v or_o high_o provoke_v psal._n 81.11_o 12._o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n this_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o where_o the_o work_n be_v real_o begin_v and_o due_o submit_v unto_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n it_o still_o increase_v towards_o that_o perfect_a blessedness_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n eph._n 5.27_o what_o a_o life_n do_v god_n holy_a one_o live_v in_o heaven_n who_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o worldly_a mind_n nor_o pride_n nor_o passion_n nor_o fleshly_a lust_n to_o trouble_v they_o here_o many_o wallow_v in_o their_o own_o dung_n other_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n defile_v and_o blemish_v but_o there_o they_o be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o reign_n but_o be_v of_o sin_n have_v god_n be_v so_o kind_a to_o they_o in_o glory_n and_o will_v he_o not_o do_v the_o same_o for_o we_o also_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o first_o covenant_n all_o that_o be_v there_o come_v thither_o as_o sanctify_v and_o justify_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o pardon_v grace_n sure_o since_o we_o have_v the_o same_o redeemer_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a mean_n and_o endeavour_n he_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o christ_n be_v willing_a if_o we_o be_v willing_a there_o you_o will_v find_v it_o stick_v he_o come_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o we_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v neither_o sensible_a of_o our_o sickness_n nor_o earnest_n for_o a_o cure_n at_o least_o a_o sound_a cure_n we_o seek_v ease_n and_o comfort_v more_o than_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o distemper_n but_o if_o we_o be_v thorough_o willing_a will_v he_o fail_v a_o serious_a soul_n it_o be_v christ_n office_n to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o destroy_v it_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o his_o
communicate_v it_o to_o his_o member_n he_o be_v not_o weak_a when_o we_o be_v weak_a but_o able_a to_o do_v above_o what_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v 3._o as_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n we_o have_v it_o by_o christ_n also_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n the_o door_n which_o be_v shut_v against_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n be_v open_v by_o christ._n let_v we_o follow_v his_o precept_n and_o example_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o you_o can_v miscarry_v christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n assure_v we_o of_o a_o endless_a happiness_n after_o death_n heathen_n have_v but_o a_o doubtful_a conjecture_n of_o another_o life_n we_o have_v a_o undoubted_a assurance_n and_o that_o be_v some_o great_a stay_n to_o we_o 4._o concern_v the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o we_o meet_v withal_o as_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o be_v alive_a and_o upon_o the_o throne_n he_o can_v never_o cease_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n must_v bend_v or_o break_v first_o or_o last_o 5._o against_o death_n christ_n have_v break_v the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o it_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o so_o it_o can_v total_o seize_v upon_o his_o member_n in_o their_o better_a part_n they_o still_o live_v to_o god_n assoon_o as_o they_o die_v and_o as_o to_o their_o body_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.10.15_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56_o 57_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n job_n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o day_n upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o as_o it_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o so_o not_o over_o we_o the_o power_n be_v break_v the_o sting_n be_v go_v if_o our_o flesh_n must_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n our_o nature_n be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n once_o die_v and_o then_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o this_o do_v mighty_o secure_a and_o support_v we_o against_o the_o power_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o we_o have_v a_o saviour_n in_o possession_n of_o glory_n to_o who_o we_o may_v commend_v our_o depart_a soul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o who_o will_v receive_v they_o to_o himself_o one_o that_o have_v himself_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o flesh_n then_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v now_o in_o possession_n of_o endless_a blessedness_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o that_o world_n we_o be_v go_v into_o all_o creature_n there_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o we_o ever_o long_o be_v to_o be_v adjoin_v to_o that_o dutiful_a happy_a assembly_n and_o partake_v in_o the_o same_o work_n and_o felicity_n sermon_n ix_o rome_n vi_o 11_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o protasis_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v lay_v down_o vers_n 9_o 10._o the_o apodosis_n or_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o foundation_n be_v christ_n example_n and_o pattern_n die_v and_o rise_v now_o after_o this_o double_a example_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n we_o must_v account_v ourselves_o oblige_v both_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n 1._o our_o duty_n which_o be_v conformity_n or_o likeness_n to_o christ_n die_v and_o live_v 2._o grace_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o or_o in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o we_o be_v both_o to_o resemble_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 3._o the_o mean_n of_o enforce_v this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reckon_v vulgar_a existimate_n erasmus_n out_o of_o tertullian_n reputate_v consider_v with_o yourselves_o other_o colligite_fw-la &_o statuite_fw-la doctrine_n that_o all_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v under_o a_o strong_a obligation_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_n to_o god_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n here_o i._o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o god_n ii_o the_o correspondency_n how_o they_o do_v answer_v the_o two_o state_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n die_v to_o sin_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o it_o and_o after_o death_n revive_v and_o live_v to_o god_n so_o we_o iii_o the_o order_n first_o death_n than_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o first_o die_v to_o sin_n then_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n iv._o the_o certain_a connexion_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o die_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o we_o can_v live_v to_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n neither_o can_v we_o die_v to_o sin_n unless_o we_o live_v to_o god_n v._o in_o the_o two_o branch_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v god_n to_o sin_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n it_o consist_v of_o two_o branch_n die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n mortification_n and_o vivification_n 1._o mortification_n be_v the_o purify_n use_v cleanse_v of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o free_n it_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o detain_v it_o from_o god_n and_o disable_v it_o for_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o first_o transgression_n and_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n however_o it_o be_v our_o work_n to_o see_v that_o sin_n die_v it_o die_v as_o our_o love_n to_o it_o die_v and_o our_o love_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n but_o because_o of_o some_o pleasure_n contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o hope_v to_o find_v in_o it_o for_o no_o man_n will_v commit_v sin_n or_o transgress_v mere_o for_o his_o mind_n sake_n mere_a evil_n apprehend_v as_o evil_a can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o choice_n now_o than_o our_o love_n to_o sin_n die_v when_o our_o esteem_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o carnal_a life_n be_v abate_v when_o we_o have_v no_o other_o value_n of_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n than_o be_v full_o consistent_a with_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o may_v further_o we_o in_o it_o therefore_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o fin_n when_o we_o endeavour_v more_o to_o please_v god_n than_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o mind_n more_o our_o eternal_a than_o our_o temporal_a interest_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o we_o mind_n and_o value_v most_o show_v the_o reign_n of_o either_o principle_n the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n 2._o vivification_n or_o live_v to_o god_n be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o grace_n and_o the_o act_n of_o those_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n all_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o act_n by_o love_v serve_a and_o obey_v god_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o have_v receive_v grace_n be_v not_o to_o fit_v down_o idle_a and_o satisfy_v but_o to_o be_v more_o active_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o whatever_o remain_v of_o their_o life_n must_v be_v devote_v to_o
your_o own_o and_o when_o any_o interest_n of_o your_o own_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n you_o will_v set_v light_n by_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o then_o no_o self-respect_n will_v tempt_v you_o to_o disobey_v god_n though_o never_o so_o powerful_a no_o hire_n draw_v you_o to_o the_o small_a sin_n nor_o danger_n fright_v you_o from_o your_o duty_n dan._n 3.17_o 18._o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v thy_o golden_a image_n that_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o act_n 20.24_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n if_o we_o can_v but_o forget_v ourselves_o and_o remember_v god_n he_o will_v remember_v we_o better_o than_o if_o we_o have_v remember_v ourselves_o we_o secure_v whatever_o we_o put_v into_o god_n hand_n and_o venture_v in_o his_o service_n 2._o you_o will_v make_v conscience_n how_o you_o spend_v your_o time_n and_o strength_n god_n keep_v account_n luke_n 19.23_o wherefore_o give_v not_o thou_o my_o money_n into_o the_o bank_n that_o at_o my_o come_n i_o may_v have_v require_v i_o own_o with_o usury_n so_o you_o will_v keep_v a_o faithful_a reckon_n how_o you_o lay_v out_o yourselves_o for_o god_n that_o share_n he_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v and_o do_v god_n observe_v so_o must_v we_o whether_o god_n have_v his_o own_o and_o we_o do_v not_o defraud_v he_o who_o work_n be_v you_o a_o do_v 3._o you_o will_v have_v a_o liberal_a heart_n you_o will_v think_v no_o service_n too_o much_o or_o loss_n too_o great_a for_o god_n phil._n 1.21_o for_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n all_o other_o thing_n come_v from_o god_n certain_o you_o must_v not_o put_v he_o off_o with_o what_o the_o flesh_n will_v spare_v sermon_n xii_o rome_n vi_o 14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v they_o to_o mortification_n vers_fw-la 12._o to_o vivification_n vers_fw-la 13._o in_o both_o to_o caution_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o usurp_v the_o power_n and_o place_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o shall_v command_v and_o govern_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o fight_v for_o sin_n be_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o horrid_a thing_n to_o christian_n who_o shall_v employ_v all_o their_o power_n and_o faculty_n to_o keep_v up_o god_n interest_n in_o their_o soul_n by_o maintain_v that_o new_a life_n that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n if_o we_o have_v any_o weapon_n or_o instrument_n they_o shall_v be_v employ_v for_o god_n and_o not_o for_o sin_n because_o sin_n be_v not_o their_o lord_n now_o as_o heretofore_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o you_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v to_o any_o city_n suppose_v in_o hungary_n or_o other_o frontier_n of_o christendom_n new_o free_v from_o turkish_a slavery_n care_v not_o for_o the_o command_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o turk_n any_o more_o they_o do_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o you_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o very_a same_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n sin_n have_v not_o the_o same_o strength_n against_o you_o which_o before_o it_o have_v now_o you_o be_v regenerate_v and_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a nay_o he_o speak_v with_o more_o advantage_n of_o expression_n than_o any_o can_v in_o a_o outward_a case_n sin_n have_v not_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o keep_v strive_v and_o fight_v against_o it_o this_o tyrant_n shall_v not_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n in_o you_o which_o he_o have_v lose_v but_o you_o shall_v become_v victorious_a by_o christ._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o encourage_v we_o to_o fight_v 1._o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n 2._o the_o assurance_n and_o hope_n of_o victory_n the_o cause_n be_v good_a for_o the_o business_n in_o debate_n be_v to_o who_o we_o shall_v yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o god_n or_o in_o who_o warfare_n we_o shall_v employ_v the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o we_o take_v to_o god_n side_n the_o victory_n be_v clear_a that_o grace_n which_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o free_v we_o still_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o come_v under_o that_o bondage_n strive_v we_o must_v for_o unless_o we_o fight_v and_o make_v good_a our_o resignation_n sin_n will_v reign_v but_o let_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o weakness_n discourage_v we_o in_o our_o endeavour_n against_o sin_n though_o there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v prevail_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v laziness_n and_o cowardice_n if_o we_o do_v not_o strive_v due_o against_o sin_n for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o renew_a and_o strive_v christian_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n this_o reason_n be_v both_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o express_v 1._o negative_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n 2._o positive_o but_o under_o grace_n both_o expression_n have_v their_o proper_a emphasis_n as_o you_o will_v see_v by_o and_o by_o 1._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o renew_a and_o strive_v christian._n 1._o that_o the_o renew_a christian_n be_v here_o consider_v be_v plain_a from_o all_o the_o forego_v context_n he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n ver_fw-la 2._o not_o only_o in_o profession_n and_o baptismal_a vow_n but_o real_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n to_o christ_n ver_fw-la 5._o but_o how_o be_v a_o christian_a dead_a unto_o sin_n not_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o extinguish_v in_o we_o but_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o die_a and_o the_o victory_n be_v sure_a to_o those_o that_o strive_v against_o it_o again_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a v_o 13._o have_v a_o new_a life_n begin_v in_o they_o and_o have_v renounce_v sin_n and_o effectual_o present_v and_o resign_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n use_n and_o service_n 2._o that_o the_o renew_a christian_n be_v here_o consider_v as_o strive_v because_o they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v exhort_v ver_fw-la 12._o not_o to_o let_v sin_n reign_v what_o be_v here_o a_o promise_n be_v there_o a_o exhortation_n again_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v present_v their_o member_n and_o faculty_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weapon_n or_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n now_o what_o be_v weapon_n but_o for_o warfare_n they_o have_v undertake_v in_o their_o covenant-resignation_n not_o only_o to_o work_v but_o fight_v for_o god_n rom._n 13.12_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v armour_n of_o light_n christ_n do_v array_v we_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la pompam_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la pugnam_fw-la not_o for_o show_v but_o use_v a_o christian_a can_v do_v no_o good_a but_o he_o must_v fight_v first_o again_o carnal_a inference_n be_v reject_v with_o indignation_n ver_fw-la 15._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a here_o be_v not_o consider_v as_o loose_v and_o lazy_a but_o as_o war_a and_o fight_v against_o sin_n once_o more_o the_o argument_n here_o imply_v it_o you_o be_v under_o grace_n which_o impell_v and_o urge_v we_o to_o resist_v sin_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o god_n give_v power_n to_o overcome_v it_o so_o then_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v to_o exhort_v the_o renew_a christian_n strong_o to_o resist_v sin_n because_o through_o grace_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o carry_v away_o the_o victory_n whilst_o we_o work_v and_o concur_v with_o our_o will_n and_o endeavour_n god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.12_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o negative_o express_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n be_v mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o require_v exact_a obedience_n but_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n require_v what_o we_o must_v do_v but_o give_v no_o power_n to_o do_v what_o it_o command_v it_o forbid_v sin_n and_o
denounce_v judgement_n it_o terrify_v by_o its_o threaten_n and_o raise_v a_o tempest_n in_o the_o conscience_n but_o it_o do_v not_o afford_v we_o any_o help_n and_o relief_n and_o so_o rather_o irritate_v and_o provoke_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n than_o suppress_v it_o rom._n 7.8_o sin_n take_v occasion_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a as_o a_o river_n swell_v the_o more_o it_o be_v restrain_v by_o any_o let_v or_o dam_n so_o be_v corruption_n stir_v and_o then_o a_o man_n be_v discourage_v give_v over_o all_o endeavour_n of_o repress_v it_o so_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n the_o first_o covenant_n do_v only_o denounce_v and_o aggravate_v our_o condemnation_n and_o put_v we_o in_o despair_n 2._o affirmative_o and_o positive_o express_v but_o under_o grace_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o under_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v not_o only_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o grace_n of_o remission_n be_v our_o encouragement_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n our_o help_n and_o relief_n first_o the_o grace_n of_o remission_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n free_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o despair_a thought_n which_o weaken_v our_o endeavour_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o power_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n christ_n offer_v a_o pardon_n upon_o repentance_n do_v strengthen_v our_o hand_n in_o our_o work_n second_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n be_v our_o help_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o power_n to_o resist_v sin_n that_o we_o may_v overcome_v it_o rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la gratia_n juvat_fw-la the_o law_n command_v but_o grace_n help_v doctrine_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o and_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o sacred_a power_n and_o influence_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 1._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o it_o have_v no_o right_a to_o rule_v it_o be_v a_o usurper_n they_o who_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n shall_v bind_v this_o duty_n upon_o their_o heart_n charge_v themselves_o with_o it_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o sin_n do_v not_o reign_v it_o be_v once_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o we_o have_v change_v master_n and_o profess_v ourselves_o now_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n therefore_o we_o shall_v strive_v against_o it_o lest_o it_o recover_v its_o old_a dominion_n over_o we_o 2._o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v not_o full_o obey_v it_o do_v not_o absolute_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o bear_v rule_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o be_v weaken_v more_o and_o more_o in_o they_o who_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n of_o grace_n here_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n 2._o what_o need_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n 3._o what_o hope_n and_o encouragement_n they_o have_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whilst_o they_o be_v strive_v against_o it_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n that_o will_v be_v best_a know_v by_o some_o distinction_n and_o proposition_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o be_v and_o reign_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o sin_v any_o more_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n but_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o get_v the_o better_a sin_n do_v remain_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n though_o not_o reign_v over_o they_o as_o the_o beast_n in_o dan._n 7.12_o their_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n it_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o regard_n of_o regency_n but_o not_o cast_v out_o in_o regard_n of_o inherency_n grace_n do_v not_o whole_o extinguish_v it_o but_o only_o repel_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o sin_n will_v rebel_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o reign_v they_o do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o it_o nor_o actual_o obey_v and_o embrace_v the_o command_n of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o do_v all_o that_o sin_n will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v let_v not_o sin_n be_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n as_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v flesh_n about_o we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v expect_v the_o exhortation_n to_o have_v be_v full_o answer_v but_o he_o say_v let_v it_o not_o reign_v which_o as_o well_o can_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v comply_v with_o 2._o sin_n do_v reign_v when_o either_o it_o be_v not_o oppose_v or_o when_o it_o be_v oppose_v weak_o and_o with_o a_o faint_a resistance_n where_o it_o be_v not_o oppose_v there_o it_o remain_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n and_o where_o it_o be_v oppose_v weak_o and_o without_o any_o victory_n and_o success_n it_o argue_v only_o a_o sense_n of_o duty_n but_o no_o effect_n of_o grace_n 1._o sin_n reign_v when_o it_o be_v not_o oppose_v when_o a_o man_n do_v yield_v up_o himself_o to_o execute_v all_o the_o command_v thereof_o and_o do_v fulfil_v and_o obey_v its_o lust_n as_o the_o ambitious_a the_o worldly_a and_o the_o voluptuous_a do_v whatsoever_o their_o lust_n command_v they_o with_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n yea_o they_o willing_o walk_v after_o it_o prov._n 7.22_o he_o go_v after_o she_o straightway_o as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n sin_n be_v as_o a_o guest_n to_o evil_a man_n but_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o robber_n to_o the_o godly_a welcome_a to_o the_o one_o but_o the_o other_o will_v not_o have_v it_o come_v into_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o wear_v a_o chain_n as_o a_o ornament_n another_o as_o a_o bond_n and_o fetter_n to_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n or_o to_o have_v it_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o to_o put_v it_o on_o willing_o or_o to_o have_v it_o put_v and_o force_v upon_o we_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o it_o they_o may_v purpose_v not_o to_o do_v it_o or_o may_v complain_v of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o constant_a truth_n that_o we_o often_o complain_v of_o sin_n than_o we_o do_v resist_v it_o and_o often_o resist_v it_o than_o prevail_v against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o see_v their_o sin_n or_o blame_v they_o in_o themselves_o or_o to_o purpose_n to_o amend_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o but_o they_o must_v strive_v to_o overcome_v they_o and_o in_o strive_v prevail_v but_o we_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o first_o complain_v of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o double_a deceit_n of_o heart_n whereby_o man_n harden_v themselves_o in_o complain_v of_o sin_n without_o resistance_n of_o it_o 1._o either_o man_n complain_v of_o other_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o main_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v complain_v of_o a_o ache_a tooth_n when_o the_o disease_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o vital_n or_o of_o a_o cut_a finger_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v wound_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o heart_n be_v habitual_o averse_a or_o estrange_v from_o god_n through_o some_o idol_n which_o be_v set_v up_o there_o ezekâ—4_n â—4_z 3_o 5._o son_n of_o man_n these_o man_n have_v set_v up_o their_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v the_o stumbling-block_n of_o their_o iniquity_n before_o their_o face_n shall_v i_o be_v inquire_v of_o at_o all_o by_o they_o and_o vers_fw-la 5._o that_o i_o may_v take_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v all_o estrange_v from_o i_o through_o their_o idol_n they_o complain_v of_o want_n of_o quicken_a grace_n when_o it_o may_v be_v they_o want_v convert_v grace_n as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o blow_v to_o a_o dead_a coal_n so_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o strengthen_v grace_n when_o we_o shall_v ask_v renew_v grace_n and_o confess_v only_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o we_o shall_v bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a carnal_a estate_n and_o we_o cry_v out_o of_o some_o incident_a weakness_n when_o we_o shall_v first_o see_v that_o our_o habitual_a aversion_n from_o
spirit_n a_o man_n may_v please_v a_o lesser_a friend_n before_o a_o great_a in_o a_o act_n or_o two_o but_o every_o presumptuous_a act_n of_o sin_n put_v the_o sceptre_n into_o his_o hand_n note_v that_o the_o predominancy_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a distinction_n and_o this_o do_v much_o prejudice_v a_o christian_n waste_v his_o conscience_n hinder_v his_o joy_n or_o faith_n and_o if_o not_o break_v in_o time_n or_o we_o sin_v often_o we_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o habitual_a reign_n of_o sin_n note_v again_o every_o dislike_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o reign_n of_o sin_n it_o do_v constant_o govern_v our_o life_n though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o resistance_n sermon_n xiii_o rome_n vi_o 14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o â—ave_n dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n ii_o i_o now_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o second_o general_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n incumbent_n upon_o they_o 1._o from_o their_o own_o proneness_n and_o proclivity_n to_o fall_v into_o sin_n 2._o from_o the_o mischief_n arise_v from_o reign_v sin_n 3._o from_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o it_o to_o their_o renew_a state_n 4._o they_o can_v other_o way_n maintain_v their_o hope_n of_o glory_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o own_o proneness_n and_o proclivity_n to_o this_o evil_n that_o appear_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v sin_n still_o in_o we_o a_o bosom-enemy_n which_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o will_v soon_o get_v the_o advantage_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o watch_v and_o resist_v as_o nettle_n and_o weed_n which_o be_v kind_o to_o the_o soil_n and_o grow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n will_v soon_o choke_v flower_n and_o better_a herb_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o care_n and_o industry_n when_o they_o be_v neglect_v and_o not_o continual_o root_v out_o we_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o this_o curse_a inmate_n till_o this_o outward_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v and_o this_o house_n of_o clay_n be_v crumble_v into_o dust_n like_o ivy_n get_v into_o a_o wall_n that_o will_v not_o be_v destroy_v till_o the_o wall_n be_v pull_v down_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o whole_o expel_v the_o canaanite_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o keep_v they_o under_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o inclinable_a to_o this_o slavery_n that_o if_o god_n subtract_v his_o grace_n and_o we_o be_v altogether_o negligent_a we_o shall_v soon_o rue_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o we_o but_o it_o be_v always_o work_v in_o we_o and_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n sin_n be_v not_o as_o other_o thing_n which_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o age_n they_o grow_v more_o quiet_a and_o tame_a no_o it_o be_v every_o day_n more_o active_a and_o stir_a jam._n 4.5_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sleepy_a but_o a_o work_a stir_a principle_n rom._n 7.8_o sin_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n if_o it_o be_v a_o dull_a and_o a_o unactive_a habit_n the_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o it_o be_v always_o work_v and_o put_v forth_o itself_o and_o seek_v to_o gain_v a_o interest_n in_o our_o affection_n and_o a_o command_n over_o all_o our_o motion_n and_o action_n therefore_o unless_o we_o do_v our_o part_n to_o keep_v it_o under_o we_o shall_v soon_o revert_v to_o our_o old_a slavery_n it_o be_v like_o a_o live_a fountain_n that_o pour_v out_o water_n though_o no_o body_n come_v to_o drink_v of_o it_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o irritate_fw-la it_o but_o god_n law_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a fermentation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n in_o our_o soul_n 3._o it_o be_v always_o war_a as_o well_o as_o work_v rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n â—nd_v bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n sin_n seek_v to_o deface_v all_o these_o impression_n of_o god_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o holiness_n and_o to_o stifle_v all_o these_o motion_n that_o tend_v to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v alone_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n without_o control_n it_o set_v itself_o in_o direct_a opposition_n against_o all_o those_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n and_o holy_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n that_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v full_o captivate_v to_o do_v what_o the_o flesh_n require_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v under_o as_o a_o slave_n or_o it_o will_v get_v up_o as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o domineer_v one_o sin_n that_o we_o least_o suspect_v may_v bring_v we_o under_o this_o slavery_n it_o do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o flexible_a and_o yield_a to_o temptation_n but_o it_o do_v urge_v and_o impel_v we_o thereunto_o we_o think_v and_o speak_v too_o gentle_o of_o corruption_n when_o we_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o tame_a thing_n that_o work_v not_o till_o it_o be_v irritate_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n no_o it_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o every_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n 4._o the_o more_o it_o act_v the_o more_o it_o get_v strength_n as_o all_o habit_n be_v increase_v by_o multiply_v act_n and_o when_o we_o have_v once_o yield_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v again_o as_o a_o brand_n that_o have_v be_v once_o burn_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o take_v fire_n a_o second_o time_n deut._n 29.19_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n that_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n after_o man_n have_v once_o commit_v a_o sin_n they_o be_v more_o vehement_a to_o venture_v on_o it_o again_o at_o first_o we_o can_v get_v down_o sin_n so_o easy_o till_o a_o habit_n and_o custom_n have_v smooth_v it_o to_o our_o throat_n well_o then_o this_o bondage_n be_v daily_o increase_v and_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v prevent_v by_o multiply_a act_n a_o custom_n creep_v on_o we_o which_o be_v as_o another_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v easy_o remedy_v at_o first_o grow_v more_o difficult_a to_o be_v subdue_v as_o disease_n look_v to_o at_o first_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v cure_v but_o when_o once_o they_o become_v inveterate_a the_o cure_n be_v more_o desperate_a so_o be_v sin_n before_o we_o be_v harden_v into_o a_o custom_n jer._n 13.23_o can_v a_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a who_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a no_o mean_n will_v then_o prevail_v to_o work_v it_o out_o of_o they_o or_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o good_a the_o more_o we_o sin_n the_o more_o be_v we_o enthrall_v to_o sin_n as_o a_o nail_n the_o more_o it_o be_v knock_v the_o more_o it_o be_v fasten_v into_o the_o wood_n a_o sinner_n be_v often_o compare_v to_o a_o slave_n or_o servant_n now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o servant_n or_o slave_n such_o as_o be_v so_o by_o covenant_n and_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n or_o such_o as_o be_v so_o by_o conquest_n or_o surprisal_n in_o war._n the_o first_o similitude_n be_v use_v rom._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n the_o other_o servant_n by_o conquest_n be_v speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2.19_o for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o also_o be_v he_o bring_v into_o bondage_n now_o these_o notion_n i_o will_v rank_v thus_o every_o carnal_a man_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o a_o course_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n be_v a_o servant_n by_o consent_n hire_n or_o contract_n for_o he_o do_v consecrate_v his_o life_n and_o his_o love_n his_o time_n and_o his_o care_n his_o action_n and_o employment_n to_o please_v his_o lust_n we_o first_o willing_o and_o by_o our_o own_o default_n give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o this_o course_n but_o the_o customary_a sinner_n by_o conquest_n that_o have_v so_o cripple_v and_o maim_v his_o faculty_n that_o he_o can_v be_v at_o liberty_n if_o he_o will_v than_o they_o grow_v complete_a slave_n to_o their_o lust_n as_o captive_n in_o war_n be_v servant_n to_o their_o conqueror_n for_o whilst_o they_o do_v voluntary_o and_o ordinary_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n without_o resistance_n or_o cry_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v they_o be_v very_a bondslave_n and_o hold_v in_o
ourselves_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o we_o must_v still_o be_v blow_v up_o this_o holy_a fire_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n still_o keep_v it_o burn_v and_o its_o motion_n must_v be_v hearken_v to_o and_o comply_v withal_o gal._n 6.16_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n cherish_v and_o obey_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n and_o this_o will_v keep_v the_o carnal_a part_n under_o so_o that_o though_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v not_o total_o suppress_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v complete_v and_o fulfil_v not_o so_o easy_o consent_v unto_o nor_o so_o often_o break_v out_o into_o shameful_a act_n but_o as_o these_o be_v slight_v sin_n reign_v 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n still_o dwell_v and_o work_v in_o we_o herein_o the_o law_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n it_o only_o afford_v we_o bare_a instruction_n without_o the_o help_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o there_o be_v a_o life_n and_o power_n which_o go_v along_o with_o every_o gospel-truth_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v what_o it_o require_v of_o we_o the_o renew_v certain_o feel_v this_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o to_o other_o taste_v be_v like_o ordinary_a run_a water_n cold_a and_o spiritless_a be_v to_o they_o like_o strong_a water_n comfortable_a and_o full_a of_o virtue_n strong_a water_n and_o run_a water_n be_v alike_o for_o colour_n and_o show_v but_o not_o for_o virtue_n and_o taste_n all_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o giâ—t_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o dwell_v and_o reside_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v the_o spirit_n will_v not_o without_o we_o and_o we_o can_v without_o the_o spirit_n subdue_v our_o sinful_a inclination_n at_o first_o indeed_o he_o work_v upon_o we_o as_o object_n as_o a_o spirit_n only_o move_v upon_o we_o but_o afterward_o he_o work_v by_o we_o as_o instrument_n as_o a_o spirit_n indwell_v at_o first_o he_o regenerate_v we_o and_o convert_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o whole_o senseless_a man_n at_o first_o be_v a_o passive_a subject_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infuse_v life_n and_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n all_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o deserve_v death_n by_o original_a sin_n but_o do_v also_o deserve_v to_o be_v deny_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o some_o follow_a actual_a sin_n but_o when_o we_o be_v all_o equal_o involve_v in_o misery_n the_o secret_a work_n of_o divine_a grace_n do_v begin_v the_o difference_n eph._n 2.4_o 5._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v this_o save_a grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o though_o all_o have_v many_o both_o external_a and_o internal_a help_n sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o better_o that_o any_o have_v his_o special_a efficacy_n and_o convert_v grace_n be_v the_o mere_a favour_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n if_o any_o want_v it_o it_o be_v long_o of_o themselves_o because_o by_o their_o neglect_n and_o abuse_v of_o common_a grace_n they_o deserve_v that_o want_n well_o then_o at_o first_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n and_o all_o his_o purify_n and_o sanctify_a work_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o his_o mere_a grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n offer_v to_o all_o till_o they_o exclude_v themselves_o but_o then_o after_o we_o be_v convert_v we_o shall_v have_v more_o sin_n to_o remove_v by_o further_a sanctification_n now_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o to_o give_v we_o his_o special_a assistance_n but_o more_o close_o consider_v 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n concurrence_n 2._o the_o encouragement_n we_o have_v thereby_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n concurrence_n we_o can_v begin_v carry_v on_o and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o mortification_n without_o the_o operation_n help_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o that_o we_o can_v begin_v it_o be_v evident_a because_o before_o conversion_n we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o have_v only_o a_o life_n of_o resistance_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n leave_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o hold_v the_o fall_v creature_n in_o bondage_n till_o he_o be_v dispossess_v luke_n 11.21_o 22._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o house_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n there_o be_v no_o faculty_n in_o man_n that_o can_v work_v the_o cure_n the_o understanding_n be_v dark_a and_o blind_a and_o weak_a if_o it_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n it_o can_v break_v the_o force_n of_o sin_n rom._n 1.18_o the_o will_n be_v enslave_v to_o corruption_n now_o nothing_o will_v seek_v to_o destroy_v itself_o but_o rather_o to_o preserve_v that_o life_n that_o it_o have_v therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n corrupt_v wed_v to_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v never_o seek_v to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n for_o a_o thing_n will_v never_o be_v opposite_a to_o itself_o the_o scripture_n say_v joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n a_o man_n whole_o addict_v himself_o to_o sin_n while_o under_o the_o power_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o a_o sensual_a carnal_a heart_n can_v make_v itself_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a but_o 2._o after_o conversion_n when_o grace_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a life_n be_v put_v into_o we_o to_o weaken_v sin_n yet_o still_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n partly_o because_o habitual_a grace_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o in_o itself_o mutable_a for_o all_o creature_n depend_v in_o esse_fw-la conservari_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la upon_o he_o that_o make_v they_o act_v 17.26_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o being_n if_o god_n suspend_v the_o influence_n the_o fire_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a agent_n burn_v not_o as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o three_o child_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n if_o necessary_a agent_n much_o more_o voluntary_a agent_n and_o if_o there_o be_v this_o dependence_n in_o natural_a thing_n much_o more_o in_o supernatural_a therefore_o grace_n still_o depend_v on_o god_n influence_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o maintain_v what_o he_o have_v wrought_v phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n partly_o because_o it_o do_v not_o total_o prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o be_v opposition_n against_o it_o there_o be_v flesh_n still_o gal._n 5.12_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v habitual_a grace_n non_fw-la totaliter_fw-la sanat_fw-la it_o work_v not_o a_o perfect_a but_o a_o partial_a cure_n upon_o the_o soul_n therefore_o there_o need_v new_a grace_n to_o act_v and_o guide_v and_o quicken_v we_o still_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o partly_o because_o this_o grace_n as_o it_o meet_v with_o opposition_n from_o within_o so_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o temptation_n from_o without_o from_o satan_n who_o watch_v all_o advantage_n against_o we_o now_o when_o temptation_n come_v with_o new_a strength_n we_o must_v have_v new_a grace_n to_o oppose_v it_o heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v
victory_n for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v real_o and_o earnest_o strive_v against_o sin_n be_v sure_a to_o conquer_v these_o promise_n may_v be_v plead_v to_o god_n as_o his_o own_o word_n by_o which_o he_o have_v invite_v our_o hope_n and_o to_o ourselves_o in_o case_n of_o faint_v and_o discouragement_n that_o we_o may_v not_o cold_o set_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n let_v we_o depend_v upon_o god_n promise_n as_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.18_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 5._o there_o be_v certain_a ordinance_n whereby_o this_o grace_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o the_o spirit_n join_v his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n with_o the_o proper_a institute_v mean_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n the_o word_n be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n joh._n 15.3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o yea_o for_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v some_o new_a consideration_n be_v still_o give_v out_o for_o the_o further_o sanctify_v of_o the_o heart_n joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n in_o prayer_n we_o come_v to_o act_v faith_n and_o repentance_n look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o help_v and_o with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n mourn_v over_o our_o corruption_n zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first-born_a by_o every_o prayer_n offer_v in_o the_o brokenness_n of_o our_o heart_n sin_n receive_v a_o new_a wound_n so_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n signify_v a_o sanctify_a of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 30.6_o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.29_o so_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n baptism_n signify_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n act_v 22.16_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n forget_v that_o be_v neglect_v his_o baptism_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n as_o forget_v the_o law_n be_v neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o psal._n 119.153_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n he_o carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v never_o baptize_v for_o baptism_n be_v a_o vow_a death_n to_o sin_n so_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n every_o serious_a remembrance_n or_o meditation_n of_o christ_n death_n shall_v quicken_v we_o anew_o to_o crucify_v sin_n and_o to_o make_v it_o hateful_a to_o our_o soul_n 1._o as_o it_o represent_v the_o great_a act_n of_o christ_n condescend_v love_n which_o be_v a_o move_a forcible_a argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o deny_v our_o inordinate_a self-love_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z 2._o it_o be_v a_o view_v the_o heinousness_n and_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n there_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o agony_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o we_o consider_v of_o they_o the_o great_a apprehension_n shall_v we_o have_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o exactness_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o terror_n of_o his_o wrath_n rom._n 8.3_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o then_o endure_v these_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o sin_n through_o satan_n spectacle_n or_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o own_o passion_n or_o carnal_a affection_n we_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a spectacle_n to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o agony_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v there_o represent_v to_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3.1_o o_o never_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o sin_n more_o 3._o as_o it_o imply_v a_o solemn_a mutual_a surrendry_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o cant._n 2.16_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o christ_n give_v himself_o and_o his_o grace_n to_o we_o as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n we_o accept_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n and_o surrender_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o his_o redeemed_z one_o with_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o great_a a_o favour_n and_o benefit_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n now_o all_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a weaken_n of_o sin_n both_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n love_n the_o representation_n of_o his_o great_a suffering_n necessary_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o it_o and_o our_o solemn_a renew_a dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n and_o do_v this_o in_o a_o holy_a duty_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v by_o the_o appoint_a mean_n and_o the_o use_n of_o institute_v duty_n be_v no_o fruitless_a labour_n for_o god_n will_v not_o set_v we_o a_o work_n in_o a_o duty_n that_o shall_v yield_v no_o profit_n and_o benefit_n to_o we_o 6._o providence_n be_v sanctify_v to_o this_o use_n as_o help_n and_o occasion_n of_o subdue_a sin_n as_o affliction_n which_o do_v remove_v the_o occasion_n and_o subtract_v the_o fuel_n of_o sin_n and_o awaken_v seriousness_n for_o the_o future_a isa._n 27.9_o by_o this_o therefore_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o leave_v i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v give_v to_o mortify_v his_o pride_n by_o these_o kind_n of_o dispensation_n the_o spirit_n work_v serious_a humiliation_n and_o brokenness_n of_o hearâ—_n make_v sin_n odious_a to_o we_o these_o be_v order_v with_o exact_a wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n psal._n 119.75_o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o and_o they_o be_v accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o out_o of_o his_o law_n when_o he_o chastise_v we_o psal._n 94.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n job_n 36.10_o he_o open_v also_o their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n and_o command_v that_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n the_o rod_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o spirit_n motion_n object_n some_o have_v frequent_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n but_o their_o resolution_n have_v come_v to_o nothing_o they_o have_v strive_v against_o it_o but_o as_o a_o great_a stone_n that_o be_v roll_v up_o hill_n it_o have_v return_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o more_o violence_n or_o as_o a_o man_n row_v against_o the_o stream_n the_o tide_n have_v be_v strong_a against_o they_o and_o they_o have_v be_v force_v the_o more_o back_o yea_o they_o have_v pray_v against_o sin_n yet_o find_v no_o success_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o try_v any_o
people_n and_o exclude_v the_o profane_a and_o unclean_a the_o holy_a covenant_n must_v have_v a_o holy_a people_n suitable_a to_o it_o or_o else_o it_o speak_v no_o good_a to_o they_o if_o you_o be_v not_o holy_a you_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n nor_o interest_n in_o his_o covenant_n act_v 20.32_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_n 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o well_o you_o see_v the_o whole_a scope_n and_o great_a drift_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o promote_v holiness_n 2._o it_o remain_v to_o vindicate_v those_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o occasion_v these_o imagination_n 1._o god_n freeness_n and_o readiness_n to_o pardon_v the_o law_n threaten_v punishment_n but_o grace_n offer_v pardon_n and_o impunity_n therefore_o man_n let_v loose_v the_o reins_o they_o think_v mercy_n will_v pardon_v all_o and_o discharge_v all_o but_o this_o be_v a_o wretched_a abuse_n 1._o though_o pardon_n be_v offer_v to_o penitent_a sinner_n yet_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o timely_a return_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n psal._n 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o they_o may_v not_o stand_v aloof_o from_o god_n as_o a_o condemn_a god_n but_o return_v to_o his_o fear_n and_o service_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o prevent_v despair_n not_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o sin_n so_o that_o you_o quite_o pervert_v the_o end_n of_o the_o offer_n 2._o this_o pardon_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o penitent_a the_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o all_o but_o none_o have_v a_o actual_a right_n to_o it_o till_o they_o repent_v isa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v and_o prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o whoso_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n all_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v but_o all_o sinner_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v for_o this_o be_v a_o act_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o a_o governor_n and_o judge_n some_o thing_n god_n do_v as_o a_o free_a lord_n and_o there_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 9.16_o other_o thing_n god_n do_v as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n and_o governor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o commerce_n between_o he_o and_o his_o creature_n there_o it_o be_v so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v 1_o cor._n 9.24_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o judicature_n dispense_v upon_o certain_a term_n gracious_a and_o free_a they_o be_v indeed_o but_o term_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v still_o without_o which_o we_o have_v no_o right_a to_o pardon_v or_o be_v not_o qualify_v to_o receive_v it_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o benefit_n but_o a_o benefit_n dispense_v on_o certain_a term_n such_o as_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v please_v to_o prescribe_v 3._o they_o be_v express_o exclude_v that_o secure_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n psal._n 68.21_o but_o he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n that_o exceptive_a particle_n but_o relate_v too_o what_o be_v say_v of_o god_n before_o now_o twice_o before_o god_n be_v call_v a_o god_n of_o salvation_n vers_fw-la 19_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o daily_o load_v we_o with_o benefit_n even_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n selah_n and_o vers_fw-la 20._o he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n but_o he_o will_v wound_v etc._n etc._n a_o man_n that_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o sin_n be_v reckon_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n whatever_o he_o be_v by_o outward_a profession_n and_o as_o a_o enemy_n he_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o the_o god_n of_o salvation_n or_o the_o merciful_a saviour_n will_v not_o save_v he_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o lenity_n and_o goodness_n which_o he_o show_v to_o they_o that_o be_v sincere_a the_o god_n of_o salvation_n will_v strike_v home_o upon_o their_o hairy_a scalp_n that_o be_v utter_o destroy_v they_o therefore_o when_o man_n go_v on_o in_o a_o state_n of_o impenitency_n either_o ignorant_o or_o against_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n upon_o a_o presumption_n that_o god_n mercy_n shall_v bear_v they_o out_o they_o make_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n their_o enemy_n his_o justice_n be_v against_o you_o and_o his_o mercy_n will_v not_o help_v you_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n you_o be_v exclude_v from_o pardon_n till_o you_o break_v off_o your_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o the_o more_o sin_n you_o commit_v the_o further_a off_o you_o be_v from_o salvation_n every_o sin_n be_v a_o step_n further_o psal._n 119.155_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o seek_v not_o thy_o statute_n à _fw-la pari_fw-la salvation_n be_v near_o to_o the_o righteous_a rom._n 13.11_o now_o be_v your_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o you_o first_o believe_v every_o man_n every_o day_n be_v a_o step_n near_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n the_o second_o doctrine_n abuse_v be_v exemption_n from_o the_o rigour_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n therefore_o man_n take_v a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v how_o we_o be_v and_o how_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n 1._o we_o be_v still_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 9.21_o not_o be_v without_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ._n the_o apostle_n still_o rule_v his_o action_n by_o law_n both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n without_o law_n be_v either_o to_o make_v we_o god_n or_o devil_n if_o you_o plead_v it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la of_o right_a it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o creature_n a_o god_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o create_a thing_n can_v be_v without_o law_n that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o supreme_a and_o independent_a as_o if_o its_o own_o will_n be_v its_o rule_n without_o liableness_n to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o another_o saul_n proclaim_v 1_o sam._n 17.25_o that_o whosoever_o will_v encounter_v the_o philistine_n his_o house_n shall_v be_v free_a in_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o free_v the_o creature_n from_o subjection_n to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v from_o dependence_n upon_o he_o if_o you_o plead_v it_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la this_o be_v to_o make_v we_o devil_n to_o live_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o god_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o or_o exempt_v we_o from_o his_o authority_n psal._n 12.4_o who_o have_v say_v with_o our_o tongue_n will_v we_o prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o thus_o every_o creature_n must_v be_v under_o a_o law_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o good_a sense_n in_o which_o we_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o gal._n 5.18_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o speak_v of_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o the_o irritate_v power_n of_o it_o speak_v of_o rom._n 7.5_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n namely_o as_o it_o do_v rigid_o exact_a duty_n from_o we_o and_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o well_o then_o we_o many_o from_o hence_o see_v what_o liberty_n we_o have_v by_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a liberty_n a_o holy_a and_o bless_a liberty_n and_o a_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a liberty_n first_o the_o holy_a liberty_n be_v to_o be_v free_v
from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o our_o enthral_a spirit_n may_v be_v set_v free_a to_o love_v serve_v please_v and_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o so_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o and_o for_o this_o end_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o require_v what_o to_o we_o be_v become_v impossible_a rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o free_v we_o also_o from_o the_o burdensome_a task_n of_o ceremony_n which_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o impose_v in_o the_o church_n nonage_n gal._n 5_o 1._o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n these_o ceremony_n do_v revive_v the_o sense_n of_o transgression_n and_o the_o curse_v due_a to_o they_o second_o the_o sinful_a liberty_n be_v a_o freedom_n from_o righteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o rom._n 6.20_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n from_o a_o voluntary_a subjection_n to_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a law_n a_o desire_n to_o be_v free_a from_o that_o strict_a and_o holy_a manner_n of_o live_v which_o god_n command_v or_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n to_o be_v merry_a wanton_a lustful_a worldly_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v what_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o to_o game_n and_o roar_v and_o riot_n and_o revel_v and_o in_o the_o general_a to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v without_o be_v curb_v by_o so_o precise_a a_o law_n as_o god_n have_v give_v we_o now_o i_o will_v show_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v not_o liberty_n 2._o that_o christ_n never_o come_v to_o establish_v it_o 3._o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o true_a liberty_n 1._o that_o this_o be_v not_o liberty_n for_o libertas_n non_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la volendi_fw-la &_o faciendi_fw-la quod_fw-la velis_fw-la sed_fw-la volendi_fw-la &_o faciendi_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la lex_fw-la divina_fw-la jubet_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o liberty_n to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v but_o to_o live_v as_o we_o ought_v psal._n 119.45_o and_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n man_n affect_v the_o false_a liberty_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o any_o restraint_n psal._n 2.3_o let_v we_o cast_v away_o his_o band_n and_o cord_n from_o we_o they_o will_v do_v what_o they_o please_v without_o check_n and_o control_v but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o delusion_n and_o mistake_n in_o reality_n they_o live_v the_o free_a life_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o duty_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o pray_v to_o and_o praise_v god_n and_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o the_o strict_a course_n of_o holiness_n carnal_a liberty_n be_v but_o a_o thraldom_n or_o slavery_n for_o these_o we_o be_v disablâ—â—_n from_o pursue_v our_o great_a end_n which_o be_v to_o be_v everlasting_o happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n they_o that_o indulge_v this_o liberty_n dare_v not_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o time_n and_o employment_n which_o every_o wise_a man_n shall_v do_v nor_o think_v serious_o of_o death_n or_o judgement_n or_o heaven_n or_o hell_n but_o present_o they_o feel_v a_o horror_n and_o torment_n in_o their_o mind_n 2._o christ_n never_o come_v to_o establish_v this_o liberty_n for_o he_o come_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o god_n from_o who_o we_o have_v fall_v to_o fit_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o heal_v our_o nature_n heb._n 8.10_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v grace_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n not_o liberty_n to_o break_v it_o and_o all_o new_a creature_n be_v enable_v to_o keep_v it_o not_o in_o absolute_a perfection_n yet_o with_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n eph._n 4.24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n luke_n 1.75_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 3._o the_o more_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o more_o we_o enjoy_v god_n and_o ourselves_o 1._o the_o more_o we_o enjoy_v god_n for_o the_o more_o obedient_a we_o be_v the_o more_o please_a we_o be_v to_o he_o and_o amiable_a in_o his_o sight_n prov._n 11.20_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o froward_a heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n psal._n 11.7_o the_o righteous_a god_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a god_n delight_v in_o we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o pardon_v but_o as_o sanctify_a they_o have_v most_o communion_n with_o he_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o they_o have_v most_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o 2._o the_o more_o also_o we_o enjoy_v ourselves_o sin_n be_v a_o wound_a thing_n nature_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o disorder_n therefore_o where_o it_o be_v allow_v it_o breed_v fear_v which_o be_v a_o bondage_n the_o wicked_a be_v never_o free_v from_o though_o they_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v it_o heb._n 2.15_o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n but_o now_o the_o more_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o more_o happiness_n and_o serenity_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n psal._n 119.165_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o partly_o from_o the_o consciousness_n of_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n partly_o as_o their_o interest_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o so_o their_o comfort_n more_o full_a and_o strong_a three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o whether_o they_o strive_v against_o it_o yea_o or_o no_o and_o so_o instead_o of_o a_o resolute_a resistance_n they_o cherish_v a_o presumptuous_a security_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a confidence_n which_o the_o sincere_a cherish_v not_o to_o slacken_v duty_n but_o increase_v it_o such_o as_o that_o of_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o also_o suffer_v these_o thing_n nevertheless_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n this_o be_v trust_v ourselves_o in_o god_n hand_n and_o keep_v his_o way_n but_o there_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a security_n also_o when_o man_n think_v they_o be_v pass_v all_o danger_n and_o so_o look_v upon_o cautious_a watchfulness_n as_o a_o needless_a thing_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n press_v it_o every_o where_o now_o to_o prevent_v this_o consider_v first_o the_o union_n of_o end_n and_o mean_n the_o sincere_a convert_n shall_v be_v keep_v blameless_a to_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o god_n way_n all_o god_n purpose_n be_v execute_v by_o fit_a mean_n god_n have_v assure_v paul_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n among_o they_o but_o only_o of_o the_o ship_n act_n 27.22_o yet_o afterward_o he_o tell_v they_o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v vers_fw-la 31._o how_o can_v that_o assurance_n give_v to_o paul_n from_o god_n and_o paul_n caution_n stand_v together_o god_n that_o decree_v the_o end_n have_v appoint_v mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v execute_v his_o decree_n well_o then_o god_n have_v show_v we_o in_o his_o word_n what_o mean_n be_v necessary_a to_o such_o a_o end_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o duty_n lie_v upon_o man_n to_o use_v those_o mean_n and_o not_o to_o expect_v the_o end_n without_o they_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v all_o in_o the_o ship_n yet_o the_o mariner_n must_v abide_v in_o the_o ship_n we_o must_v not_o pervert_v god_n order_n you_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o and_o revert_v into_o your_o old_a slavery_n but_o you_o must_v remember_v you_o have_v give_v up_o your_o body_n as_o
heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n mat._n 15.19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n blasphemy_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v keep_v pure_a and_o loyal_a to_o god_n the_o life_n will_v not_o be_v so_o spot_v and_o blemish_v for_o principiata_n respondent_fw-la suis_fw-la principiis_fw-la the_o action_n suit_n with_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n so_o to_o disguise_v their_o conversation_n but_o that_o their_o principle_n and_o inclination_n will_v appear_v they_o may_v disguise_v it_o in_o a_o particular_a action_n but_o not_o in_o their_o course_n and_o way_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o their_o heart_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o action_n 3._o here_o be_v thanks_o give_v to_o god_n for_o this_o change_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n be_v a_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o religion_n 1_o thess._n 5.18_o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o heb._n 13.15_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n our_o great_a business_n be_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o jesus_n christ_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n 2._o we_o be_v chief_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n they_o much_o excel_v those_o which_o be_v temporal_a and_o transitory_a therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o just_a esteem_n of_o the_o mercy_n we_o praise_v god_n for_o we_o will_v bless_v god_n for_o they_o eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n temporal_a favour_n we_o all_o understand_v but_o a_o renew_a heart_n be_v most_o take_v up_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n ephraim_n say_v hos._n 12.8_o bessed_a be_v god_n i_o be_o become_v rich_a but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n i_o be_v once_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o i_o have_v obey_v god_n from_o my_o heart_n 1._o these_o be_v discriminate_v mercy_n and_o come_v from_o god_n special_a love_n eccles._n 9.1_o 2_o 3._o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o clean_a and_o to_o the_o unclean_a etc._n etc._n and_o psal._n 17.14_o from_o man_n which_o be_v thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n but_o psal._n 119.132_o look_v upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a to_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n and_o psal._n 106.4_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n 2._o these_o concern_v the_o better_a part_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o outward_a man_n psal._n 17.14_o who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n they_o be_v full_a of_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n unto_o their_o babe_n 3._o these_o be_v purchase_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n other_o run_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o common_a providence_n 4._o these_o have_v a_o near_a connexion_n with_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 5._o these_o incline_v and_o fit_v the_o heart_n for_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n eph._n 1.12_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n 6._o these_o be_v never_o give_v in_o anger_n as_o outward_a mercy_n may_v be_v jer._n 17.14_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o i_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n 7._o these_o render_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n psal._n 11.7_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a 1_o pet._n 3.4_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n 8._o we_o need_v acknowledge_v these_o that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o sole_a glory_n of_o they_o there_o be_v certain_a opinion_n which_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o that_o of_o the_o stoic_n quod_fw-la vivamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o prosperity_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n but_o prudence_n belong_v to_o ourselves_o thus_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o usurp_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o opinion_n be_v sacrilegious_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n for_o our_o felicity_n and_o not_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o duty_n and_o obedience_n the_o other_o opinion_n be_v among_o christian_n that_o teach_v you_o that_o peter_n be_v no_o more_o beholden_a to_o god_n than_o judas_n for_o his_o difference_v grace_n but_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o mat._n 11.25_o 26._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n 3._o among_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o our_o conversion_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n jer._n 31.3_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v of_o old_a unto_o i_o say_v yea_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o from_o our_o merit_n but_o whole_o ascribe_v to_o god_n mercy_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v it_o come_v not_o from_o any_o power_n in_o we_o or_o ability_n in_o ourselves_o but_o be_v the_o mere_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n we_o can_v break_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n nor_o can_v we_o fit_v ourselves_o for_o future_a obedience_n eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o therefore_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o proper_a author_n 4._o we_o must_v bless_v god_n not_o only_o for_o our_o own_o conversion_n but_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o more_o complete_v 1_o cor._n 12.14_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o rom._n 1.8_o first_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n gal._n 1.23_o 24._o they_o have_v hear_v only_o that_o he_o which_o persecute_v we_o in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n that_o once_o he_o destroy_v and_o they_o glorify_v god_n in_o i_o they_o be_v monster_n of_o man_n that_o repine_v at_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n pour_v down_o on_o man_n by_o their_o own_o or_o other_o ministry_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v any_o shall_v be_v godly_a and_o serious_a act_v 11.23_o barnabas_n when_o he_o come_v and_o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v glad_a use_v be_v there_o a_o change_n 1._o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n shall_v a_o leper_n give_v thanks_o for_o perfect_a health_n a_o mad_a man_n that_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o
quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o so_o that_o a_o vivifical_a influence_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o union_n which_o show_v that_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o union_n with_o he_o as_o a_o political_a head_n as_o the_o king_n be_v head_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n but_o such_o a_o conjunction_n as_o make_v way_n for_o the_o lively_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o oblige_v we_o to_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n 2._o that_o the_o union_n of_o every_o particular_a believer_n with_o christ_n be_v immediate_a person_n with_o person_n the_o thing_n be_v plain_a for_o the_o scripture_n say_v often_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v true_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o church_n first_o and_o by_o the_o church_n with_o christ._n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o head_n and_o abide_v in_o he_o present_o wither_v and_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n the_o only_a place_n produce_v with_o any_o pretence_n for_o that_o fond_a conceit_n be_v 1_o jo._n 1.3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v first_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o with_o christ_n not_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o their_o communion_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v true_a that_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v first_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o then_o with_o his_o church_n because_o of_o the_o commmon_a relation_n to_o christ_n well_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o you_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o communion_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o we_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o communion_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o but_o that_o you_o may_v have_v like_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o also_o that_o you_o may_v have_v communion_n as_o we_o have_v and_o what_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o communion_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v be_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o we_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v have_v also_o the_o same_o communion_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o its_o self_n yet_o i_o shall_v add_v reason_n not_o my_o own_o but_o another_o that_o be_v episcopius_n a_o man_n from_o who_o all_o the_o modern_a divinity_n be_v derive_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o homily_n and_o print_a discourse_n though_o they_o be_v severe_a and_o tragical_a upon_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o bless_a servant_n of_o god_n john_n calvin_n yet_o methinks_v they_o shall_v not_o differ_v from_o their_o great_a master_n in_o divinity_n now_o say_v he_o upon_o the_o place_n this_o opinion_n that_o we_o be_v unite_v first_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o to_o god_n be_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o be_v refute_v first_o because_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o itself_o and_o second_o because_o of_o the_o absurd_a consequence_n which_o be_v deduce_v from_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o its_o self_n because_o our_o communion_n follow_v our_o union_n but_o our_o union_n be_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o with_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n as_o apostle_n with_o a_o save_a union_n but_o as_o believer_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o be_v and_o so_o we_o be_v all_o brethren_n now_o a_o brother_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o father_n by_o his_o brother_n but_o immediate_o for_o there_o be_v no_o subordination_n in_o a_o family_n but_o a_o collateral_a respect_n to_o their_o common_a parent_n as_o they_o be_v apostle_n they_o be_v instrument_n who_o god_n employ_v to_o work_v that_o in_o we_o by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v not_o to_o they_o but_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n immediate_o and_o so_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ._n i_o will_v add_v and_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o particular_a believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o lord_n rom._n 7.4_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n be_v with_o he_o immediate_a and_o in_o this_o office_n all_o minister_n or_o pastor_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o apostle_n only_o that_o they_o first_o and_o immediate_o be_v send_v by_o god_n for_o this_o work_n 2._o for_o the_o absurd_a consequence_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o namely_o that_o our_o union_n be_v necessary_a with_o some_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n that_o be_v some_o church_n before_o we_o can_v have_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o by_o degree_n say_v he_o introduce_v the_o papacy_n for_o if_o such_o a_o union_n be_v with_o any_o man_n first_o necessary_a certain_o with_o those_o that_o first_o deliver_v christian_n doctrine_n but_o because_o they_o abide_v not_o for_o ever_o other_o be_v to_o be_v substitute_v in_o their_o place_n that_o immediate_o depend_v on_o they_o and_o so_o onward_o and_o before_o we_o have_v union_n and_o commmunion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n we_o must_v have_v commmunion_n with_o their_o successor_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o have_v degenerate_v from_o pure_a christianity_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n but_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n every_o single_a believer_n the_o low_a and_o least_o among_o they_o have_v a_o equal_a immediate_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o pastor_n do_v only_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o bring_v soul_n to_o god_n and_o have_v authority_n over_o we_o to_o no_o other_o end_n therefore_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o that_o our_o union_n with_o any_o church_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v necessary_a before_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n shall_v be_v obtain_v i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o propose_v viz._n to_o open_a to_o you_o 2._o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n this_o be_v by_o regeneration_n or_o the_o convert_n work_n of_o his_o spirit_n conversion_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o turn_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n 2._o from_o self_n to_o christ._n 3._o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n first_o from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n that_o be_v from_o the_o false_a happiness_n to_o the_o true_a from_o all_o false_a way_n of_o felicity_n here_o below_o to_o god_n as_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n certain_o our_o conversion_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o our_o aversion_n or_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n now_o we_o fall_v from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n jer._n 2.13_o my_o people_n have_v forsake_v i_o we_o seek_v our_o happiness_n apart_o from_o god_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o sublunary_a contentment_n therefore_o till_o god_n be_v our_o end_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o mean_n intentio_fw-la est_fw-la finis_fw-la ultimi_fw-la electio_fw-la est_fw-la mediorum_fw-la there_o be_v no_o choice_n of_o mean_n without_o intention_n of_o the_o end_n and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o god_n john_n 14.6_o who_o favour_n we_o have_v forfeit_v and_o not_o only_o forfeit_v but_o despise_v for_o whilst_o we_o be_v satisfy_v with_o our_o worldly_a enjoyment_n we_o care_v not_o whether_o god_n be_v a_o friend_n or_o a_o enemy_n worldliness_n be_v carnal_a complacency_n or_o well-pleasedness_a of_o mind_n in_o worldly_a thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o soul-danger_n luke_n 12.19_o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a and_o the_o very_a first_o faith_n be_v a_o recovery_n out_o of_o this_o infatuation_n or_o a_o seâ—ling_a our_o mind_n on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o
so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n whole_a christianity_n be_v a_o come_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n heb._n 7.25_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o faith_n can_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o that_o be_v yet_o entangle_v in_o the_o false_a happiness_n john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o from_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_a meritory_n but_o effective_a because_o while_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o false_a happiness_n christ_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o neither_o will_v they_o mind_v any_o serious_a return_n to_o god_n as_o their_o felicity_n and_o portion_n 2._o from_o self_n to_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v to_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v or_o the_o condemnation_n deserve_v by_o our_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n from_o god_n mat._n 3.8_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v heb._n 6.18_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o we_o therefore_o none_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o thankful_o receive_v he_o and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o first_o give_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v venture_v on_o his_o promise_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o trust_v themselves_o entire_o in_o christ_n hand_n while_o they_o go_v on_o with_o their_o duty_n and_o pursuit_n of_o their_o true_a and_o proper_a happiness_n 3._o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o must_v flee_v not_o only_o from_o wrath_n but_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o great_a makebate_n between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o only_a reconcile_n but_o renew_v grace_n which_o be_v accompany_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 2_o thes._n 2.13_o who_o have_v choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o santification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o spirit_n begin_v it_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n elective_a love_n and_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a mean_n do_v accomplish_v it_o more_o and_o more_o for_o he_o act_n in_o we_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n for_o frame_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o more_o and_o more_o for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n the_o three_o proposition_n observe_v in_o the_o text_n be_v 3._o doct._n those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n obey_v not_o the_o inclination_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o as_o a_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o interest_n in_o non-condemnation_n for_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v live_v a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a life_n the_o spirit_n first_o unit_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v and_o separate_v the_o soul_n for_o his_o dwell_n in_o we_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v life_n and_o likeness_n we_o live_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o life_n gal._n 2.20_o and_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v 1_o john_n 2.6_o or_o else_o our_o union_n be_v but_o pretend_v but_o let_v we_o more_o particular_o consider_v this_o evidence_n and_o qualification_n they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n where_o we_o will_v inquire_v first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v corrupt_a nature_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o new_a nature_n according_a to_o that_o note_a place_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 2._o both_o serve_v to_o those_o that_o be_v influence_v by_o they_o as_o a_o guide_n and_o incite_v principle_n the_o flesh_n to_o those_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o those_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.5_o the_o flesh_n guide_v and_o prompt_v we_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a for_o the_o animal_n life_n for_o thing_n of_o sense_n be_v know_v easy_o and_o know_v by_o all_o carnal_a nature_n need_v no_o instructor_n no_o spur_n it_o do_v pollute_v and_o corrupt_v we_o in_o all_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a thing_n but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v out_o of_o its_o reach_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o and_o it_o incline_v as_o well_o as_o guide_v for_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o taste_v easy_o stir_v our_o affection_n demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v the_o present_a world_n yea_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o restrain_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o some_o violence_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o that_o the_o spirit_n or_o new_a nature_n do_v both_o guide_n and_o incline_v be_v clear_a by_o those_o expression_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n 3._o that_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o one_o principle_n can_v whole_o obey_v and_o fellow_n the_o other_o be_v clear_a for_o those_o two_o be_v contrary_a gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o contrary_n can_v subsist_v together_o in_o a_o intense_a degree_n they_o be_v contrary_a in_o their_o nature_n contrary_a in_o their_o tendency_n and_o aim_n contrary_a in_o their_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o the_o one_o carry_v we_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n the_o other_o to_o something_o please_v to_o present_a sense_n the_o one_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o world_n the_o other_o with_o heaven_n they_o be_v contrary_a in_o their_o assist_a power_n satan_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o good_a part_n be_v for_o god_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o rebel_a principle_n be_v on_o the_o devil_n side_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o satan_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n take_v man_n captive_a at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 2_o tim_n 2.26_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eph._n 3.16_o strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n they_o be_v irritate_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o flesh_n present_v different_a object_n of_o sense_n and_o faith_n the_o flesh_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o its_o object_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n ready_a to_o be_v enjoy_v but_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o come_v lie_v in_o a_o unseen_a world_n only_o they_o be_v great_a in_o themselves_o and_o faith_n help_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o sure_o enough_o heb._n 11.1_o 4._o that_o every_o christian_a have_v these_o two_o principle_n in_o himself_o the_o one_o by_o nature_n be_v call_v flesh_n the_o other_o by_o grace_n be_v call_v spirit_n god_n best_a child_n have_v flesh_n in_o they_o paul_n distinguish_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n betwixt_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n rom._n 7.18_o 23._o as_o two_o opposite_a principle_n incline_v several_a way_n 5._o though_o both_o be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o predominancy_n for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v disow_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o a_o man_n estate_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n in_o a_o man_n convert_v to_o god_n the_o spirit_n or_o renew_a part_n be_v superior_a and_o govern_v the_o will_n or_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v inferior_a and_o by_o strive_v seek_v to_o become_v superior_a and_o draw_v the_o will_n to_o its_o self_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o renew_a man_n be_v like_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v grace_n be_v in_o the_o throne_n but_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o rebel_n which_o disturb_v and_o much_o weaken_v its_o sovereignty_n and_o empire_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o grace_n a_o man_n be_v denominate_v from_o what_o be_v predominant_a in_o he_o and_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n over_o his_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n he_o be_v carnal_a if_o
the_o spirit_n he_o be_v regenerate_v or_o a_o new_a creature_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o seek_v serve_v please_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v prefer_v christ_n before_o all_o the_o world_n phil._n 3.8_o then_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n but_o a_o spirit_n prevail_v above_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n 6._o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o principle_n be_v know_v not_o only_o by_o the_o bent_n and_o habit_n of_o our_o will_n but_o our_o settle_a course_n of_o life_n by_o our_o walk_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n they_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n be_v not_o know_v by_o a_o act_n or_o two_o but_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o life_n those_o that_o make_v corrupt_a inclination_n their_o ordinary_a guide_n and_o rule_v and_o the_o satisfaction_n thereof_o their_o common_a trade_n they_o be_v carnal_a and_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8.5_o but_o those_o who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v please_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o their_o end_n to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o by_o who_o this_o be_v diligent_o and_o uniform_o pursue_v they_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o i_o come_v to_o apply_v this_o discourse_n the_o first_o use_n be_v information_n 1._o that_o condemnation_n yet_o remain_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n for_o that_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n have_v a_o exception_n limit_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n carnal_a man_n think_v god_n will_v not_o deal_v so_o severe_o as_o to_o condemn_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n hence_o to_o they_o the_o scripture_n propound_v privilege_n with_o their_o necessary_a limitation_n and_o restriction_n where_o sin_n remain_v in_o its_o power_n and_o strength_n the_o law_n condemn_v man_n conscience_n convince_v they_o and_o god_n will_v condemn_v they_o also_o so_o the_o brute_n be_v more_o happy_a than_o they_o who_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n without_o remorse_n and_o offend_v not_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n as_o they_o do_v and_o when_o they_o die_v death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n at_o once_o but_o those_o that_o walk_v after_o their_o lust_n be_v but_o christian_n in_o name_n certain_o they_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o do_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o none_o but_o such_o can_v escape_v condemnation_n they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n but_o every_o one_o will_v shift_v this_o off_o from_o himself_o but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a gal._n 5.19_o many_o man_n visible_o declare_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o spirit_n by_o their_o drunkenness_n adultery_n wrath_n strife_n malice_n envy_n other_o more_z close_o live_v only_a to_o satisfy_v a_o fleshly_a mind_n now_o whether_o open_o or_o close_o if_o they_o can_v make_v out_o their_o live_n after_o the_o spirit_n they_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o can_v never_o have_v solid_a peace_n till_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v join_v together_o justification_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n wiih_o god_n mat._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o so_o for_o sanctification_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n still_o there_o be_v fear_n of_o damnation_n while_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o but_o when_o it_o be_v our_o honest_a purpose_n to_o please_v god_n and_o we_o strive_v against_o sin_n and_o do_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n overcome_v it_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v the_o better_a and_o the_o soon_o settle_v the_o next_o use_n be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o this_o privilege_n do_v you_o fear_v damnation_n or_o do_v you_o not_o if_o not_o what_o ground_n of_o comfort_n have_v you_o what_o course_n have_v you_o take_v to_o escape_v it_o if_o you_o do_v fear_v it_o why_o do_v you_o not_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v mat._n 3.7_o why_o do_v you_o not_o run_v for_o refuge_n heb._n 6.18_o you_o can_v be_v speedy_a and_o earnest_a enough_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o concernment_n again_o this_o call_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o privilege_n so_o that_o they_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o it_o gratitude_n be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a and_o dull_a thanksgiving_n only_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n it_o come_v more_o hearty_o from_o we_o when_o we_o bless_v god_n for_o spiritual_a mercy_n psal._n 103.1_o 2_o 3._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n it_o also_o call_v to_o all_o such_o to_o be_v tender_a of_o their_o peace_n every_o sin_n do_v not_o put_v you_o into_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n again_o but_o every_o know_v wilful_a sin_n put_v we_o to_o get_v a_o new_a extract_n of_o our_o pardon_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o sin_n your_o title_n be_v make_v questionable_a and_o your_o claim_n make_v doubtful_a repent_v and_o forsake_v sin_n be_v necessary_a when_o we_o have_v be_v foil_v by_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o new_a grant_n of_o a_o pardon_n sermon_n ii_o rome_n viii_o 2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o these_o word_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o privilege_n or_o qualification_n be_v usual_o dispute_v i_o think_v of_o both_o as_o when_o they_o be_v explain_v will_v appear_v therefore_o i_o shall_v first_o open_v the_o wâ—â—ds_n and_o then_o suit_v the_o proof_n to_o the_o forego_n assertion_n in_o open_v the_o word_n observe_v 1._o here_o be_v law_n oppose_v to_o law_n 2._o by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o other_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a opposition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n here_o be_v law_n against_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o sin_n and_o life_n against_o death_n now_o what_o be_v these_o two_o law_n i_o think_v they_o may_v be_v explain_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.27_o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v there_o call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v here_o call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o short_a by_o these_o two_o law_n be_v mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n a_o law_n it_o be_v for_o it_o have_v all_o the_o requisite_n of_o a_o law_n a_o precept_n and_o a_o sanction_n they_o err_v certain_o that_o tell_v we_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o law_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o will_v be_v no_o governor_n and_o no_o government_n no_o duty_n no_o sin_n no_o judgement_n no_o punishment_n nor_o reward_n but_o of_o that_o more_o by_o and_o by_o 2._o a_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o only_o because_o of_o its_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o it_o come_v near_a and_o close_o to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o law_n of_o outward_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n and_o therefore_o christ_n call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.24_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o
duty_n or_o the_o legal_a administration_n which_o be_v call_v carnal_a ordinance_n heb._n 9.10_o and_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o again_o as_o they_o be_v call_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 10.1_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o for_o this_o reason_n only_o but_o because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o deny_v it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 3.6_o who_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la gratia_fw-la juvat_fw-la and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n because_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v the_o new_a life_n begin_v in_o we_o which_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v say_v gal._n 2.19_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o may_v live_v righteous_o and_o holy_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n partly_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o from_o he_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o from_o our_o head_n we_o have_v the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 1_o john_n 2.10_o and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shed_v upon_o we_o abundant_o through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n titus_n 3.6_o thus_o i_o have_v plain_o open_v the_o first_o law_n mention_v let_v we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o second_o 2._o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o infer_v condemnation_n to_o the_o fall_a creature_n because_o of_o sin_n and_o in_o part_n the_o legal_a covenant_n not_o as_o intend_v by_o god_n but_o use_v by_o they_o it_o prove_v to_o they_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o and_o verse_n the_o 9th_o a_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n now_o because_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o call_v a_o law_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v only_o call_v so_o because_o it_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o involve_v you_o in_o a_o tedious_a debate_n i_o shall_v expedite_v myself_o by_o inform_v you_o that_o the_o law_n of_o work_n have_v a_o twofold_a operation_n the_o one_o be_v about_o sin_n the_o other_o about_o wrath_n or_o the_o death_n threaten_v by_o the_o law_n 1._o about_o sin_n its_o operation_n be_v double_a first_o it_o convince_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n for_o when_o the_o law_n set_v before_o a_o man_n what_o god_n command_v and_o forbid_v and_o a_o man_n conscience_n convince_v he_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v against_o it_o by_o thought_n lust_n word_n deed_n he_o find_v himself_o a_o sinner_n and_o his_o heart_n reproach_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v become_v culpable_a and_o guilty_a before_o god_n so_o that_o all_o be_v conclude_v under_o sin_n by_o the_o service_n of_o that_o covenant_n neither_o will_v the_o legal_a covenant_n help_v he_o for_o that_o be_v rather_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o debt_n than_o a_o token_n of_o our_o discharge_n a_o bond_n rather_o than_o a_o acquittance_n a_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n against_o we_o col._n 2.14_o which_o do_v every_o year_n revive_v again_o the_o conscience_n and_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10.3_o second_o the_o other_o operation_n of_o the_o law_n about_o sin_n be_v that_o it_o irritate_v sin_n and_o do_v provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o carnal_a desire_n and_o affection_n rather_o than_o mortify_v they_o for_o the_o more_o carnal_a man_n be_v urge_v to_o obedience_n by_o the_o rigid_a exaction_n of_o the_o law_n the_o more_o do_v carnal_a nature_n rebel_n as_o a_o bullock_n be_v the_o more_o unruly_a for_o the_o yoke_a and_o a_o river_n stop_v by_o a_o dam_n swell_v the_o high_a the_o law_n require_v duty_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o confer_v not_o on_o corrupt_a man_n power_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o but_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o obey_v that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.5_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n while_o we_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n sin_n that_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o law_n be_v also_o irritate_v by_o the_o law_n as_o ill_a vapour_n be_v discover_v and_o raise_v by_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n before_o and_o so_o sin_n bring_v forth_o those_o ill_a fruit_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v death_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n for_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o discover_v and_o retrain_v sin_n and_o weaken_v it_o not_o to_o provoke_v and_o stir_v it_o up_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n vindicate_v god_n law_n rom._n 7.7_o 8._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n thus_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n if_o sin_n grow_v more_o powerful_a in_o we_o by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n no_o far_o be_v it_o from_o our_o thought_n the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o occasion_n only_o as_o sin_n show_v its_o power_n upon_o the_o restraint_n well_o then_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n do_v not_o mend_v the_o matter_n for_o these_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a fence_n about_o our_o duty_n and_o bridle_v more_o of_o our_o liberty_n stubborn_a man_n spurn_v the_o more_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o 2._o the_o other_o operation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v about_o death_n or_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n work_v wrath_n rom._n 4.15_o as_o it_o bring_v punishment_n into_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v god_n wrath_n against_o the_o transgression_n of_o man_n and_o raise_v the_o fear_n of_o it_o in_o our_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o death_n because_o unavoidable_o it_o leave_v man_n under_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n or_o in_o a_o curse_a and_o lose_v estate_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o two_o law_n 3._o by_o one_o law_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o but_o he_o personate_v every_o believer_n they_o be_v all_o free_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o bond_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o it_o be_v a_o common_a privilege_n what_o belong_v to_o one_o belong_v to_o all_o 2._o my_o second_o part_n be_v to_o suit_v the_o word_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o former_a proposition_n 1._o they_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n he_o that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n be_v acquit_v from_o condemnation_n it_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o 2._o the_o description_n be_v double_a first_o from_o their_o internal_a estate_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o new_a law_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n second_o their_o external_a course_n they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o quicken_a sanctify_a spirit_n grace_n give_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o do_v what_o the_o law_n injoin_v be_v under_o
christ_n holy_a government_n say_v diodate_v they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o deadly_a tyranny_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n free_v from_o the_o yoke_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o bring_v death_n and_o so_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n this_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n 1_o doct._n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n give_v liberty_n to_o all_o that_o be_v real_o under_o it_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o shall_v divide_v it_o and_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o law_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n i_o shall_v evidence_n by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o man_n be_v god_n creature_n be_v his_o subject_n and_o stand_v relate_v to_o he_o as_o his_o rightful_a governor_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o receive_v what_o law_n he_o be_v please_v to_o impose_v upon_o he_o isa._n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o and_o jam._n 4.21_o there_o be_v one_o law_n giver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v our_o subjection_n to_o god_n as_o our_o sovereign_n be_v build_v on_o our_o total_a and_o absolute_a dependence_n upon_o he_o both_o for_o our_o creation_n and_o preservation_n for_o we_o can_v neither_o make_v ourselves_o nor_o preserve_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o another_o who_o we_o be_v and_o who_o we_o shall_v serve_v 2._o man_n as_o a_o reasonable_a and_o free_a agent_n be_v bind_v voluntary_o to_o yield_v up_o himself_o in_o subjection_n to_o his_o proper_a lord_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o a_o sense_n be_v under_o a_o law_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a course_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o which_o their_o nature_n and_o motion_n be_v limit_v and_o fix_v psal._n 119.91_o they_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o they_o be_v all_o thy_o servant_n and_o psal._n 148.6_o he_o have_v establish_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o make_v a_o decree_n beyond_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v so_o prov._n 8.29_o he_o give_v to_o the_o sea_n his_o decree_n that_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o pass_v his_o commandment_n all_o creature_n be_v balance_v in_o a_o due_a proportion_n and_o guide_v in_o their_o tract_n and_o course_n by_o a_o unerring_a hand_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n to_o they_o so_o man_n as_o a_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o other_o creature_n be_v but_o as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o moral_a government_n and_o of_o a_o law_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o so_o he_o have_v a_o choice_n of_o his_o own_o a_o power_n of_o refuse_v evil_a and_o choose_v good_a other_o creature_n be_v rule_v by_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n god_n power_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o man_n who_o obedience_n depend_v upon_o choice_n be_v govern_v by_o law_n which_o may_v direct_v and_o oblige_v he_o to_o good_a and_o warn_v he_o and_o drive_v he_o from_o evil_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o hope_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o government_n by_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o he_o not_o only_o out_o of_o his_o own_o interest_n but_o duty_n to_o his_o creator_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v call_v for_o 2_o chron._n 30.8_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o first_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o rom._n 6.13_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n 3._o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n need_v a_o law_n from_o god_n to_o constitute_v his_o duty_n and_o direct_v he_o in_o it_o for_o without_o his_o law_n the_o subject_n can_v know_v what_o be_v due_a to_o his_o sovereign_n nor_o can_v man_n understand_v what_o his_o duty_n be_v to_o his_o creator_n in_o innocency_n he_o give_v he_o a_o law_n write_v upon_o his_o heart_n for_o god_n make_v he_o holy_a and_o righteous_a eccles._n 7.29_o and_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v such_o action_n as_o become_v a_o holy_a and_o righteous_a creature_n his_o nature_n bind_v he_o and_o fit_v he_o to_o love_n god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n and_o himself_o in_o a_o regular_a and_o due_a subordination_n to_o god_n this_o law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v he_o while_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o integrity_n and_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o law_n write_v upon_o his_o heart_n be_v both_o his_o rule_n and_o his_o principle_n but_o consider_v man_n in_o their_o fall_a estate_n sure_o they_o need_v a_o law_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v show_v they_o what_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n the_o gentile_n have_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o so_o much_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n leave_v as_o leave_v they_o not_o only_o culpable_a for_o their_o neglect_n of_o it_o rom._n 1.20_o but_o they_o be_v all_o become_v guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3.19_o with_o his_o people_n he_o deal_v more_o favourable_o and_o gracious_o psalm_n 147.19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n and_o his_o statute_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o alas_o in_o the_o weakness_n to_o which_o we_o be_v reduce_v after_o the_o fall_n how_o miserable_a shall_v we_o be_v and_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o law_n and_o show_v we_o what_o be_v good_a be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o relic_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o gentile_n the_o world_n will_v be_v but_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o a_o stage_n of_o wickedness_n and_o every_o one_o will_v do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o interest_n of_o man_n cause_v they_o to_o make_v law_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a and_o sufficient_a direction_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n without_o his_o word_n the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v no_o other_o end_n than_o the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n and_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o government_n of_o the_o outward_a conversation_n there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o they_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o obey_n or_o enjoy_v god_n this_n god_n have_v do_v in_o his_o word_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o to_o we_o christian_n more_o full_o for_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n eph._n 2.20_o namely_o as_o they_o have_v show_v we_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o our_o proper_a and_o rightful_a lord_n and_o to_o enjoy_v he_o as_o our_o proper_a happiness_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o general_a view_n of_o these_o thing_n 4._o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v both_o our_o rule_n and_o charter_n be_v the_o law_n which_o in_o christ_n name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n that_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o title_n or_o term_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_v as_o isa._n 2.3_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o jerusalem_n so_o isa._n 42.4_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n so_o isa._n 51.4_o a_o law_n shall_v proceed_v from_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o judgement_n to_o rest_v for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n gal._n 5.2_o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v that_o law_n which_o we_o shall_v abide_v by_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n show_v it_o for_o here_o be_v 1._o a_o governor_n or_o ruler_n the_o lord_n christ_n who_o have_v acquire_v a_o new_a dominion_n and_o empire_n over_o the_o world_n to_o save_v and_o to_o rule_v man_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n rom._n 14.9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o
live_a and_o act_v 2.36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o psal._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o so_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o man_n do_v owe_v obedience_n not_o only_o to_o god_n as_o creator_n but_o to_o christ_n as_o redeemer_n and_o ruler_n 2._o christ_n be_v possess_v of_o this_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n have_v make_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o remedy_n for_o the_o relieve_n and_o restore_v the_o lapse_v world_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n grant_v pardon_n and_o life_n to_o all_o that_o sincere_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o live_v in_o new_a obedience_n and_o peremptory_o conclude_v and_o damn_v those_o to_o everlasting_a death_n that_o shall_v refuse_v these_o term_n 3._o this_o new_a constitution_n and_o gospel_n covenant_n have_v all_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o law_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o first_o wherein_o it_o agree_v and_o second_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n 1._o wherein_o it_o agree_v first_o in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o with_o full_a authority_n it_o be_v not_o only_o enact_v pleno_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o a_o absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a right_n but_o proclaim_v by_o authorize_v messenger_n send_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o in_o his_o name_n be_v to_o require_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o new_a law_n matth._n 28.19_o 20._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n go_v you_o forth_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o he_o send_v abroad_o his_o herald_n summon_v the_o world_n to_o obedience_n act_n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o act_v 17.30_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v he_o command_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v because_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v act_v 17.31_o and_o act_v 10.36_o we_o preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o in_o these_o place_n christ_n right_a and_o authority_n be_v assert_v and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o the_o world_n invite_v and_o command_v to_o obey_v 2._o in_o the_o obligation_n and_o force_n there_o be_v not_o only_a direction_n give_v to_o we_o to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n but_o a_o charge_n and_o obligation_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o the_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n luke_n 7.30_o they_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o sometime_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o counsel_n as_o it_o be_v the_o result_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o law_n as_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o legislative_a will_n he_o will_v not_o only_o direct_v and_o instruct_v the_o creature_n by_o his_o counsel_n but_o oblige_v he_o by_o his_o authority_n decretum_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la facit_fw-la exhortatio_fw-la liberum_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la excitat_fw-la say_v the_o canonist_n exhortation_n or_o advice_n serve_v to_o direct_v or_o excite_v one_o that_o be_v free_a but_o a_o decree_n and_o law_n imply_v a_o necessity_n to_o obey_v so_o hierom_n vbi_fw-la consilium_fw-la datur_fw-la offerentis_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la necessitus_fw-la servitatis_fw-la counsel_n and_o precept_n differ_v precept_n say_v not_o only_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o do_v so_o but_o we_o must_v do_v so_o counsel_n respect_v friend_n a_o preeept_v subject_n there_o be_v a_o coactive_a power_n in_o law_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o creature_n to_o comply_v with_o his_o direction_n if_o they_o please_v no_o there_o be_v a_o strict_a charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o they_o must_v do_v it_o at_o their_o peril_n law_n have_v a_o bind_a force_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o lawgiver_n god_n give_v we_o counsel_n as_o a_o friend_n but_o command_v we_o as_o a_o sovereign_n therefore_o we_o read_v much_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16.26_o the_o gospel_n be_v manifest_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o rom._n 1.5_o we_o have_v receive_v apostleship_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n so_o act_v 6.7_o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o bring_v every_o thought_n into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n and_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o have_v purify_v your_o heart_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o act_v 5.32_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v all_o this_o be_v say_v to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a or_o indifferent_a but_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o new_a law_n 3._o this_o law_n have_v a_o sanction_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o arbitrary_a direction_n though_o deliver_v in_o a_o preceptive_a form_n the_o sanction_n be_v by_o promise_n of_o reward_n or_o by_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n the_o precept_n establish_v man_n duty_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n which_o if_o it_o be_v neglect_v infer_v culpam_fw-la fault_n or_o blame_n the_o sanction_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n proceed_v and_o so_o it_o infer_v poenam_fw-la punishment_n mark_v 16.16_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n threaten_v we_o with_o the_o high_a penalty_n john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v and_o heb._n 20.9_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a etc._n etc._n though_o in_o the_o loss_n all_o be_v equal_a yet_o conscience_n in_o hell_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o accusation_n or_o self-tormenting_a in_o reflect_v upon_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o remedy_n or_o lose_v the_o special_a advantage_n we_o have_v by_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v vindicate_v on_o the_o jew_n first_o rom._n 2.9_o so_o the_o gospel_n when_o know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o peace_n and_o life_n it_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o we_o in_o the_o judgement_n if_o we_o neglect_v it_o second_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v to_o sweeten_v the_o precept_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v in_o love_n not_o as_o slave_n for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n only_o force_a motive_n change_v not_o the_o heart_n endure_v not_o long_o therefore_o in_o christ_n law_n there_o be_v promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n adoption_n into_o god_n family_n and_o final_o eternal_a life_n we_o make_v the_o precept_n to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o god_n make_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v the_o motive_n to_o the_o precept_n we_o keep_v the_o precept_n to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n but_o god_n propound_v the_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o precept_n more_o comfortable_o we_o aim_v at_o happiness_n but_o god_n aim_v at_o obedience_n and_o make_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n so_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o command_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o and_o we_o believe_v the_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v the_o precept_n 4._o this_o sanction_n suppose_v a_o exercise_n of_o government_n according_a to_o law_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o just_a governor_n and_o administrator_n who_o will_v take_v account_n how_o this_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v keep_v or_o break_v so_o there_o be_v here_o now_o in_o part_n both_o in_o the_o way_n of_o internal_a or_o external_a government_n first_o internal_a government_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o luke_n 17.20_o soul-government_n be_v carry_v on_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o god_n as_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n write_v upon_o our_o heart_n a_o remain_v inward_a principle_n incline_v we_o to_o it_o heb._n 8.10_o so_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o our_o judge_n who_o will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o law_n a_o inward_a sentence_n of_o life_n or_o death_n upon_o we_o as_o we_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n the_o bitter_a afflictive_a sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n in_o case_n of_o evil_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n as_o taste_v of_o god_n acceptance_n give_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n upon_o
our_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n a_o real_a lively_a joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o god_n external_a government_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n interpose_v now_o and_o then_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o remarkable_a judgement_n heb._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v leave_v at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o eminent_o dispense_n his_o blessing_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v favour_v and_o obey_v and_o prosper_v as_o he_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n for_o the_o ark_n sake_n but_o more_o full_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o wicked_a have_v their_o full_a punishment_n 2_o thes._n 1.8_o come_v in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n to_o all_o those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n second_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o wherein_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o law_n differ_v from_o ordinary_a law_n among_o man_n first_o man_n in_o their_o law_n do_v not_o debate_v matter_n but_o bare_o enjoin_v they_o and_o interpose_v their_o authority_n but_o god_n condescend_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o seem_v to_o come_v down_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o reason_v and_o persuade_v and_o beseech_v man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n isa._n 46.8_o remember_v this_o show_v yourselves_o man_n bring_v this_o to_o mind_n again_o o_o you_o transgressor_n and_o isa._n 1.18_o come_v let_v we_o reason_n together_o god_n be_v please_v to_o stoop_v to_o sorry_a creature_n and_o to_o plead_v and_o argue_v with_o they_o so_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o we_o as_o ambassador_n in_o god_n stead_n do_v beseech_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v man_n count_v it_o a_o lessen_v to_o their_o authority_n to_o proceed_v to_o entreaty_n but_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o redeemer_n government_n be_v otherwise_o second_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n condemn_v not_o only_a act_n but_o thought_n and_o lust_n mat._n 5.28_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a rom._n 7.14_o with_o man_n thought_n and_o desire_n be_v free_a till_o they_o break_v out_o into_o act_n three_o man_n law_n do_v more_o incline_v to_o punishment_n than_o reward_n for_o robber_n and_o murderer_n death_n be_v appoint_v but_o the_o innocent_a subject_n have_v only_o this_o reward_n that_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o escape_v those_o punishment_n in_o very_o few_o case_n do_v man_n law_n promise_v reward_n the_o inflict_v of_o punishment_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o man_n law_n and_o the_o great_a engine_n of_o government_n because_o its_o use_n be_v to_o restrain_v evil_a but_o god_n law_n propound_v reward_n equal_a to_o the_o punishment_n eternal_a life_n on_o one_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o eternal_a death_n on_o the_o other_o deut._n 30.15_o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil_n because_o the_o use_n of_o god_n law_n be_v to_o guide_v man_n to_o their_o happiness_n it_o be_v legis_fw-la candour_n the_o equity_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n law_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o reward_n it_o command_v many_o thing_n and_o forbid_v many_o thing_n but_o still_o under_o a_o penalty_n it_o be_v natural_a work_n be_v punishment_n and_o it_o do_v not_o invite_v man_n to_o a_o duty_n by_o a_o reward_n exit_fw-la malis_fw-la moribus_fw-la humanae_fw-la leges_fw-la to_o restrain_v evil_a be_v their_o work_n four_o humane_a law_n threaten_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o god_n law_n threaten_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o reward_n mark_v 9.44_o where_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v he_o be_v a_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o into_o who_o hand_n we_o fall_v when_o we_o die_v 1_o sy_n use_v be_v to_o humble_v we_o that_o we_o bear_v so_o little_a respect_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v so_o bold_o break_v they_o and_o so_o cold_o perform_v the_o duty_n thereof_o we_o fear_v temporal_a power_n more_o than_o eternal_a a_o prison_n more_o than_o hell_n and_o therefore_o can_v dispense_v with_o god_n law_n to_o comply_v with_o our_o own_o lust_n a_o little_a profit_n or_o a_o little_a danger_n will_v draw_v man_n into_o the_o snare_n when_o eternal_a death_n will_v not_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o oh_o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o be_v you_o not_o christ_n subject_n be_v not_o he_o a_o more_o powerful_a sovereign_n than_o all_o the_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n do_v he_o not_o in_o his_o gospel_n give_v judgement_n upon_o the_o everlasting_a state_n of_o man_n and_o will_v this_o judgement_n be_v in_o vain_a have_v he_o not_o appoint_v a_o day_n when_o all_o matter_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n will_v not_o sin_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v review_v have_v another_o countenance_n awaken_v then_o your_o sleepy_a and_o sluggish_a soul_n if_o you_o can_v deny_v these_o truth_n go_v on_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o christ_n and_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n and_o spare_v not_o but_o if_o conscience_n be_v sensible_a of_o his_o authority_n break_v off_o your_o sin_n by_o repentance_n sue_v out_o your_o pardon_n in_o his_o name_n devote_v yourselves_o to_o god_n walk_v more_o cautious_o for_o time_n to_o come_v god_n will_v not_o wink_v always_o at_o your_o disloyalty_n 2_o d_o use_v be_v direction_n to_o we_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v slighty_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o law_n and_o let_v i_o commend_v these_o rule_n to_o you_o 1._o never_o set_v christ_n mercy_n against_o his_o government_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o he_o be_v also_o our_o lord_n and_o must_v be_v obey_v and_o faith_n imply_v a_o consent_n of_o subjection_n as_o well_o as_o dependence_n 2._o cry_v not_o up_o his_o merit_n against_o his_o spirit_n his_o merit_n be_v your_o ransom_n but_o his_o spirit_n be_v your_o sanctifier_n and_o this_o law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o one_o imply_v the_o other_o his_o spirit_n imply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o bring_v you_o under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n 3._o set_a not_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n one_o against_o the_o other_o he_o that_o die_v that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v you_o to_o god_n die_v also_o to_o bring_v you_o into_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v redeem_v from_o wrath_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a if_o not_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v redeem_v from_o sin_n titus_n 2.14_o 4._o do_v not_o so_o put_v all_o upon_o christ_n as_o to_o exempt_v yourselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o god_n no_o christ_n redeem_v we_o to_o god_n revel_v 1.9_o to_o he_o we_o be_v first_o lose_v to_o he_o we_o must_v be_v recover_v that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o creation_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o without_o law_n 1_o cor._n 9.21_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o without_o the_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v irregular_a but_o to_o rule_v all_o our_o action_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o without_o law_n if_o we_o challenge_v it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la be_v to_o affect_v to_o be_v god_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v as_o devil_n the_o great_a rebel_n in_o nature_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o doctrine_n observe_v 2_o dly_z that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n 2._o from_o who_o we_o receive_v it_o 3._o by_o what_o law_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v off_o i_o answer_v both_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o new_a nature_n first_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v exclude_v partly_o because_o he_o be_v christ_n witness_n and_o agent_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v powerful_o able_a to_o apply_v whatever_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o
they_o and_o if_o other_o do_v injury_n to_o we_o to_o forgive_v they_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v we_o the_o second_o operation_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n produce_v in_o we_o be_v righteousness_n or_o justice_n in_o all_o our_o deal_n give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a honour_v who_o tribute_n and_o praise_n to_o who_o praise_n belong_v not_o borrow_v without_o a_o mind_n or_o ability_n to_o pay_v which_o be_v but_o a_o specious_a robbery_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n so_o many_o christian_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o when_o god_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o manifest_v his_o justice_n to_o the_o world_n all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v very_o righteous_a far_o from_o oppression_n fraud_n or_o detention_n of_o what_o be_v another_o man_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v truth_n or_o fidelity_n whereby_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o sincere_o and_o free_a from_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n or_o lie_v cozenage_n and_o deceit_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o holiness_n be_v work_v in_o we_o be_v true_a holiness_n the_o apostle_n ground_v his_o exhortation_n upon_o that_o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v eph._n 4.24_o 25._o and_o speak_v truth_n every_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n inconsistent_a with_o sincerity_n more_o than_o any_o other_o well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o gospel-spirit_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o only_o plant_v these_o grace_n in_o we_o at_o first_o but_o do_v continual_o increase_v they_o and_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o he_o do_v plant_v they_o in_o we_o at_o first_o faith_n be_v his_o gift_n and_o it_o be_v he_o do_v change_v our_o heart_n and_o kindle_v a_o holy_a love_n in_o we_o to_o god_n and_o raise_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n this_o be_v his_o first_o work_n for_o man_n must_v be_v good_a before_o their_o action_n can_v be_v good_a then_o he_o do_v increase_v grace_n make_v all_o outward_a mean_n effectual_a to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n this_o be_v call_v the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 1.19_o mean_v thereby_o a_o further_a addition_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o grow_v and_o advance_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n these_o impression_n be_v weak_a in_o we_o at_o first_o but_o they_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o same_o author_n or_o agent_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o mean_n last_o he_o do_v assist_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n still_o work_v in_o we_o what_o be_v please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n heb._n 13.21_o he_o concur_v to_o every_o action_n and_o we_o do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o all_o along_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o his_o influence_n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v from_o who_o we_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o belong_v to_o christ_n to_o give_v the_o spirit_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o renew_a state_n christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v the_o head_n or_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o his_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o second_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n not_o only_o as_o he_o give_v we_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n also_o so_o eph._n 1.22_o 23._o he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o he_o be_v a_o head_n not_o only_o to_o govern_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n but_o to_o give_v they_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n as_o the_o head_n do_v to_o the_o member_n for_o he_o fill_v all_o with_o grace_n all_o believer_n be_v supply_v from_o this_o fountain_n and_o continual_o supply_v till_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o be_v with_o all_o the_o grace_n he_o mean_v to_o impart_v to_o we_o well_o then_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n john_n 4.14_o whoso_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v a_o live_a conduit_n john_n 7.38_o 39_o 2._o it_o be_v his_o law_n that_o be_v write_v upon_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o sinner_n in_o christ_n heb._n 8.8_o 9_o 10._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n now_o he_o that_o teach_v we_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n do_v impress_v it_o upon_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o find_v a_o power_n more_o than_o can_v be_v from_o the_o word_n alone_o in_o the_o effect_n on_o ourselves_o this_o come_v from_o christ_n who_o law_n it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n 3._o christ_n promise_v it_o therefore_o christ_n give_v it_o john_n 15.26_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o the_o father_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n christ_n from_o the_o father_n send_v forth_o the_o all-conquering_a spirit_n to_o subdue_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o he_o promise_v aforehand_o to_o send_v down_o this_o sanctify_a spirit_n into_o man_n soul_n to_o do_v this_o work_n upon_o they_o 4._o he_o give_v it_o on_o his_o own_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o faith_n john_n 7.37_o 38._o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v and_o repentance_n act_v 2.38_o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o these_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o christ_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o what_o law_n by_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v some_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n give_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o help_v man_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1.19_o god_n show_v it_o they_o they_o may_v see_v somewhat_o of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o god_n excite_v their_o mind_n to_o behold_v it_o and_o do_v dart_n in_o some_o light_n into_o their_o conscience_n there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n give_v by_o the_o legal_a covenant_n they_o may_v see_v much_o more_o of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o statute_n and_o law_n than_o heathen_n can_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n but_o general_o it_o wrought_v unto_o bondage_n the_o free_a spirit_n be_v but_o spare_o dispense_v and_o to_o some_o few_o choice_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o these_o be_v but_o as_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o grace_n the_o great_a flood_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v out_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n put_v the_o galatian_n to_o the_o question_n by_o what_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n he_o appeal_v to_o their_o conscience_n and_o experience_n what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n convey_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n but_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n he_o speak_v of_o both_o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o
you_o where_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v a_o distinct_a branch_n from_o work_a miracle_n do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o adoption_n come_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v prove_v this_o by_o some_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n god_n delight_v to_o bless_v his_o own_o mean_n and_o the_o great_a institution_n of_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a doctrine_n need_v to_o be_v attest_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o therefore_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o all_o those_o that_o submit_v to_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o no_o other_o doctrine_n can_v so_o change_v the_o soul_n and_o convert_v it_o to_o god_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o the_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 8.31_o 42._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a that_o be_v to_o say_v than_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n a_o doctrine_n of_o god_n sanctify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o conqueror_n over_o sin_n and_o satan_n 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o god_n will_v work_v agreeable_o by_o suitable_a mean_n not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o the_o subject_a upon_o which_o he_o work_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o agreeable_o to_o the_o object_n by_o which_o he_o work_v 1._o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a doctrine_n by_o a_o spiritual_a doctrine_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v but_o spare_o dispense_v when_o the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o institute_v be_v carnal_a and_o bodily_a more_o full_o when_o he_o have_v give_v a_o law_n that_o suit_v more_o with_o his_o own_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o come_v close_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n this_o law_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o will_v break_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o try_v they_o by_o many_o positive_a law_n and_o external_a observance_n but_o when_o he_o will_v reduce_v the_o world_n into_o a_o state_n of_o liberty_n his_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o rational_a and_o with_o they_o he_o pour_v out_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v that_o they_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o we_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.6_o that_o be_v in_o that_o true_a holiness_n whereunto_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o there_o be_v more_o letter_n then_o but_o more_o spirit_n now_o phil._n 3.3_o a_o believer_n have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o place_v his_o hope_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n but_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o more_o particular_o the_o gospel_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o profound_a wisdom_n great_a power_n and_o rich_a goodness_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v but_o cold_a and_o dry_a the_o spirit_n we_o be_v possess_v withal_o be_v but_o a_o transcript_n of_o the_o word_n heb._n 8.10_o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v the_o prescript_n there_o the_o transcript_n as_o suppose_v a_o man_n will_v stamp_v his_o coat_n of_o arm_n upon_o wax_n there_o need_v wax_n a_o seal_n grave_v with_o it_o and_o a_o hand_n to_o apply_v it_o this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o god_n will_v stamp_v his_o image_n upon_o our_o soul_n but_o first_o the_o character_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o word_n by_o this_o word_n of_o wisdom_n he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a by_o this_o word_n of_o grace_n or_o account_v of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n he_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n by_o this_o word_n of_o power_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o rich_a and_o great_a promise_n he_o will_v raise_v a_o noble_a spirit_n in_o we_o to_o carry_v we_o above_o the_o world_n the_o stamp_n be_v prepare_v only_o to_o make_v a_o impression_n there_o be_v require_v a_o strong_a hand_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o though_o the_o gospel_n do_v powerful_o excite_v our_o dead_a and_o drowsy_a heart_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v open_v but_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o heal_v and_o change_v the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n but_o the_o spirit_n renew_v we_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o all_o nor_o upon_o all_o those_o alike_o on_o who_o it_o work_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o it_o every_o thing_n communicate_v its_o own_o nature_n fire_n turn_v all_o about_o it_o into_o fire_n a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v fit_a to_o beget_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n 3._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n in_o his_o lordship_n or_o kingly_a office_n who_o as_o he_o require_v new_a duty_n of_o man_n fall_v and_o disable_v so_o he_o give_v strength_n proportionable_o the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o recovery_n lie_v not_o only_o in_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o in_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o subdue_a our_o obstinacy_n or_o change_v our_o heart_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o effect_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o external_a doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a but_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n his_o priestly_a office_n that_o his_o merit_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v full_a his_o intercession_n powerful_a its_o needful_a that_o such_o a_o gift_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o his_o people_n as_o the_o visible_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n act._n 2.30_o 1._o use_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o rabble_n of_o carnal_a christian_n how_o little_a they_o have_v gain_v by_o that_o christianity_n they_o have_v alas_o in_o what_o a_o case_n be_v those_o poor_a soul_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o christ_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o then_o how_o will_v you_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o the_o judgement_n and_o make_v answer_n to_o all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o you_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o satan_n or_o your_o own_o conscience_n certain_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n remain_v where_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v not_o break_v there_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n and_o christian_n in_o power_n in_o profession_n and_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n christian_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o christian_n in_o spirit_n these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o none_o but_o such_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o none_o other_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o last_o heb._n 59_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n 2_o d_o use_v be_v to_o humble_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v get_v so_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o their_o soul_n be_v so_o imperfect_a cloud_v with_o a_o mixture_n of_o remain_a infirmity_n all_o that_o be_v godly_a have_v this_o spirit_n be_v guide_v by_o it_o walk_v after_o it_o but_o all_o have_v it_o not_o in_o a_o like_a measure_n some_o be_v weak_a it_o do_v not_o subdue_v their_o lust_n and_o fear_n nor_o breed_v such_o mortification_n and_o courage_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n these_o want_n comfort_n if_o possible_o they_o shall_v be_v sincere_a
pass_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o law_n and_o acquit_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.7_o that_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o now_o because_o before_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o open_v unto_o you_o the_o last_o thing_n at_o first_o propound_v which_o be_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o get_v our_o liberty_n there_o be_v three_o word_n in_o the_o text_n law_n spirit_n and_o christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o christ_n procure_v this_o liberty_n for_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n the_o law_n or_o gospel_n offer_v this_o liberty_n to_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n first_o apply_v it_o and_o seal_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n 1._o christ_n procure_v and_o purchase_v this_o liberty_n for_o we_o both_o from_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o slavery_n of_o corruption_n we_o be_v captive_n shut_v up_o under_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o he_o pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o so_o obtain_v for_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n remission_n of_o sin_n eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v one_o part_n of_o our_o recovery_n high_o necessary_a for_o guilty_a creature_n how_o else_o can_v we_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n or_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n with_o any_o confidence_n but_o his_o redemption_n do_v not_o only_o reach_v this_o but_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.18_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o christ_n do_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o none_o can_v share_v with_o he_o in_o this_o honour_n it_o be_v his_o merit_n that_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o procure_v for_o we_o both_o the_o favour_n and_o image_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o and_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o law_n or_o new_a covenant_n which_o offer_v this_o grace_n to_o we_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n conclude_v man_n under_o sin_n and_o pronounce_v death_n upon_o they_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a remedial_a law_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o submit_v to_o christ_n and_o thankful_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o merciful_a preparation_n even_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n do_v its_o part_n first_o there_o be_v grace_n publish_v or_o offer_v to_o we_o luke_n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o our_o ransom_n be_v pay_v but_o the_o offer_n must_v be_v make_v or_o else_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o by_o faith_n and_o receive_v with_o thankfulness_n and_o with_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o benefit_n now_o the_o gospel_n show_v liberty_n may_v be_v have_v upon_o sweet_a and_o commodious_a and_o easy_a term_n 2._o the_o term_n be_v state_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o christ_n and_o be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n the_o covenant_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o humour_n and_o fancy_n to_o model_n and_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o our_o like_n no_o nor_o be_v only_o the_o benefit_n offer_v but_o term_n state_v isa._n 56.4_o that_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n when_o he_o have_v state_v his_o term_n it_o be_v too_o late_a for_o man_n to_o interpose_v his_o vote_n or_o to_o imagine_v to_o bring_v down_o christianity_n to_o a_o low_a rate_n for_o we_o must_v not_o new_a model_n it_o but_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o as_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v after_o his_o spirit_n 3._o this_o liberty_n be_v assure_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o covenant_n the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n be_v not_o easy_o do_v away_o and_o we_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o our_o lust_n that_o the_o power_n of_o reign_a sin_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o sure_a firm_a covenant_n to_o ratify_v these_o privilege_n to_o we_o because_o our_o fear_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o former_a law_n make_v by_o god_n himself_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o naked_a promise_n but_o put_v his_o grace_n into_o a_o covenant-form_n that_o we_o may_v have_v as_o good_a to_o show_v for_o our_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v for_o our_o condemnation_n yea_o and_o more_o and_o god_n have_v add_v his_o oath_n that_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n may_v be_v more_o strong_a heb._n 6.18_o and_o it_o be_v a_o latter_a grant_n former_a transaction_n can_v disannul_v it_o so_o that_o the_o covenant_n do_v its_o part_n also_o to_o free_a believer_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n 4._o the_o spirit_n apply_v this_o grace_n both_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o effect_n he_o apply_v it_o in_o effectual_a call_n as_o this_o quicken_a spirit_n do_v regenerate_v we_o and_o convert_v we_o to_o god_n and_o break_v the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n the_o wage_n whereof_o be_v death_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n but_o the_o blessing_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n john_n 8.32_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a that_o be_v you_o shall_v know_v it_o save_o so_o as_o to_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o to_o be_v set_v free_a to_o know_v love_n serve_v and_o delight_n in_o god_n be_v that_o liberty_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o free_a spirit_n psal._n 51.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n 2._o the_o spirit_n seal_v it_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n when_o we_o come_v to_o discern_v our_o freedom_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n eph._n 1.13_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n gal._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n seal_v be_v god_n impress_n upon_o our_o soul_n leave_v there_o not_o to_o make_v we_o know_v to_o god_n for_o he_o know_v who_o be_v his_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o comfort_n not_o by_o guess_n but_o some_o kind_n of_o certainty_n 1_o john_n 4.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o we_o we_o know_v our_o interest_n this_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o the_o former_a to_o our_o safety_n but_o very_o comfortable_a there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o attend_v the_o law_n revive_v fear_n in_o man_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n attend_v the_o gospel_n incline_v we_o to_o come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n rom._n 8.15_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n now_o because_o the_o law_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o we_o the_o more_o need_v this_o liberty_n use_v 1_o since_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o dispense_v by_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o seek_v it_o in_o this_o way_n therefore_o consider_v 1._o your_o need_n since_o every_o man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n natural_o and_o so_o under_o a_o sentence_n
of_o condemnation_n to_o death_n if_o you_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a and_o burden_n of_o sin_n yet_o sure_o you_o shall_v flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v that_o a_o slight_a matter_n to_o you_o our_o first_o and_o quick_a sense_n be_v of_o wrath_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v make_v more_o tender_a we_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n fear_n work_v before_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n therefore_o sure_o he_o that_o consider_v his_o deep_a necessity_n shall_v cry_v our_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.24_o 2._o consider_v the_o possibility_n of_o your_o delivery_n from_o this_o bondage_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n sure_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n can_v purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o you_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o which_o in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.23_o the_o covenant_n of_o night_n and_o day_n may_v soon_o be_v dissolve_v than_o this_o covenant_n break_v or_o repeal_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n also_o who_o can_v subdue_v your_o strong_a lust_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v you_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o reclaim_v you_o from_o your_o vain_a pleasure_n 3._o how_o comfortable_a it_o will_v be_v for_o you_o when_o once_o this_o work_n be_v in_o progress_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n every_o step_n will_v be_v sweet_a to_o you_o and_o as_o you_o grow_v in_o grace_n you_o do_v apace_o advance_v to_o heaven_n prov._n 3.17_o all_o her_o way_n be_v pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n 2_o use_n let_v we_o examine_v whether_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o regenerate_a grace_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n some_o be_v free_a in_o show_n but_o other_o be_v free_a indeed_o john_n 8.36_o some_o have_v the_o outward_a badge_n of_o liberty_n be_v christian_n in_o name_n receive_v sacrament_n and_o enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n but_o not_o the_o grace_n in_o and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n you_o may_v know_v the_o state_n of_o your_o service_n by_o the_o course_n of_o your_o life_n be_v you_o as_o ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n as_o before_o for_o sin_n rom._n 6.18_o 3_o d_o use_n if_o we_o be_v free_a let_v we_o not_o return_v to_o our_o old_a slavery_n again_o gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n especial_o that_o chief_a part_n of_o freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o the_o 14_o verse_n for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n sermon_n iu._n rome_n viii_o 3_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n here_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o and_o show_v how_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n do_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o deep_a necessity_n of_o mankind_n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh._n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o our_o deliverance_n or_o god_n merciful_a provision_n for_o our_o relief_n the_o mean_n be_v two_o first_o christ_n incarnation_n second_o his_o passion_n 1._o his_o incarnation_n in_o these_o word_n and_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n 2._o his_o passion_n and_o for_o sin_n or_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 3._o the_o end_n or_o benefit_n accrue_v to_o we_o thereby_o condemn_a sinint_n he_o flesh._n doct._n from_o the_o whole_a that_o when_o man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o our_o liberty_n may_v be_v full_o accomplish_v the_o apostle_n method_n be_v best_a i_o shall_v therefore_o follow_v that_o 1._o the_o deep_a necessity_n of_o mankind_n be_v argue_v and_o make_v out_o by_o this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o law_n to_o do_v away_o sin_n and_o justify_v man_n before_o god_n so_o he_o say_v for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v sinner_n and_o unable_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n take_v these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v mankind_n utter_o to_o perish_v have_v choose_v some_o to_o salvation_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o leave_v other_o without_o excuse_n therefore_o the_o strict_a judgement_n of_o the_o law_n be_v debate_v upon_o this_o argument_n psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v and_o again_o psal._n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v according_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n none_o can_v escape_v condemnation_n now_o this_o consist_v not_o with_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n who_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o whole_a creation_n of_o mankind_n god_n have_v show_v himself_o placable_a and_o merciful_a to_o all_o man_n and_o have_v forbid_v despair_n and_o continue_v many_o forfeit_a mercy_n and_o do_v not_o present_o upon_o sin_v put_v we_o in_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n as_o he_o do_v the_o fall_v angel_n but_o rather_o be_v upon_o a_o treaty_n with_o we_o 2._o god_n resolve_v to_o restore_v and_o recover_v some_o of_o mankind_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o old_a way_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o some_o other_o course_n the_o old_a way_n of_o the_o law_n claim_v the_o first_o respect_n and_o precedence_n of_o consideration_n for_o take_v away_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o more_o divine_a and_o perfect_a be_v give_v to_o man_n than_o the_o law_n this_o be_v first_o intend_v by_o god_n for_o that_o end_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o witness_n and_o god_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o own_o institution_n without_o evident_a necessity_n for_o he_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a or_o without_o necessary_a cause_n and_o reason_n gal._n 3.21_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n god_n will_v have_v go_v no_o further_o than_o his_o first_o transaction_n with_o man_n again_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 2.21_o if_o righteousness_n have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o way_n possible_a in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n can_v have_v be_v bring_v about_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v die_v no_o our_o disease_n be_v desperate_a as_o to_o any_o other_o way_n of_o cure_n before_o this_o great_a physician_n take_v our_o case_n in_o hand_n christ_n be_v of_o no_o use_n till_o our_o wound_n be_v find_v incurable_a and_o all_o other_o help_n in_o vain_a 3._o the_o law_n come_v first_o into_o consideration_n as_o our_o remedy_n its_o impossibility_n to_o justify_v and_o give_v life_n needs_o to_o be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v for_o till_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v but_o careless_o seek_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesâ—s_n christ_n therefore_o do_v the_o scripture_n travel_v so_o much_o in_o this_o point_n and_o show_v we_o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n but_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n before_o we_o can_v live_v unto_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n and_o again_o rom._n 7.4_o you_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o you_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n these_o two_o place_n show_v the_o mean_n how_o we_o become_v dead_a
find_v out_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o send_v his_o own_o son_n the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n with_o all_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o be_v dissolve_v 3._o use_n be_v direction_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n first_o here_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v food_n for_o soul_n john_n 6.51_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n in_o it_o he_o have_v purchase_v grace_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o immortality_n 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o feast_n on_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sin-offering_n or_o a_o stand_a memorial_n of_o his_o passion_n a_o table_n spread_v for_o we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o enemy_n how_o must_v we_o be_v conversant_a about_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n first_o there_o be_v require_v a_o humble_a break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n confess_v our_o sin_n psal._n 46.17_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v second_o sensible_a thankful_a and_o comfortable_a own_v of_o god_n love_n in_o christ._n when_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o passover_n they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n deut._n 16.11_o so_o shall_v we_o after_o this_o feast_n prepare_v by_o god_n to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n sermon_n v._n rome_n viii_o 4_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v the_o second_o end_n of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o benefit_n 2._o the_o person_n that_o receive_v it_o first_o the_o benefit_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o justification_n or_o sanctification_n they_o that_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o former_a way_n make_v this_o the_o sense_n that_o christ_n active_a obedience_n or_o fulfil_v the_o law_n may_v be_v impute_v and_o reckon_v to_o we_o as_o if_o do_v by_o we_o but_o i_o can_v like_v this_o interpretation_n first_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n who_o speak_v not_o of_o christ_n active_a obedience_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n or_o his_o be_v make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d offer_v for_o we_o second_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o we_o but_o fulfil_v in_o we_o three_o the_o doctrine_n its_o self_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d unless_o right_o interpret_v for_o though_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n passive_a obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o his_o active_a obedience_n as_o well_o as_o his_o passive_a be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n yet_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n for_o god_n can_v be_v mistake_v and_o reckon_v we_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o we_o have_v not_o and_o will_v not_o lie_v and_o say_v we_o do_v it_o when_o we_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v christ_n obey_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n so_o as_o we_o may_v have_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o four_o the_o consequent_a be_v pernicious_a to_o say_v the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o as_o obey_v by_o christ_n for_o than_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fulfil_v it_o ourselves_o it_o be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n already_o and_o need_v only_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n but_o christ_n who_o suffer_v that_o we_o may_v not_o suffer_v yet_o do_v not_o obey_v that_o we_o may_v not_o obey_v but_o his_o obedience_n be_v part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v a_o ingredient_n into_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n christ_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o suffer_v that_o our_o imperfection_n of_o obedience_n may_v not_o be_v our_o ruin_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v mean_v then_o of_o sanctification_n that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o gild_n but_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v grace_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n or_o live_v holy_o which_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o two_o question_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v the_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n require_v or_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o command_v his_o people_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o certain_o be_v not_o give_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o believer_n in_o christ._n 2._o how_o be_v it_o fulfil_v in_o we_o for_o there_o be_v the_o difficulty_n that_o pinch_v can_v we_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v two_o way_n 1._o legal_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o evangelical_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n 1._o legal_o no_o man_n that_o be_v once_o a_o sinner_n and_o be_v still_o a_o sinner_n can_v possible_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o he_o can_v be_v a_o sinner_n and_o no_o sinner_n at_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o fulfil_v the_o law_n to_o a_o tittle_n he_o that_o have_v break_v with_o god_n can_v continue_v to_o be_v innocent_a and_o he_o that_o have_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o he_o can_v be_v absolute_o perfect_a that_o be_v determine_v before_o ver_fw-la 3._o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o that_o 2._o evangelical_o and_o so_o the_o law_n can_v and_o may_v be_v keep_v or_o fulfil_v sincere_o though_o not_o perfect_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o better_a part_n constitute_v our_o sincerity_n justify_v soul_n have_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n but_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o mixture_n of_o infirmity_n show_v it_o be_v not_o do_v perfect_o for_o the_o corrupt_a principle_n have_v some_o influence_n yet_o not_o a_o prevail_a influence_n and_o god_n count_v that_o as_o do_v which_o be_v sincere_o do_v rom._n 13.8_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o gal._n 6.2_o and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o gal._n 5.14_o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o so_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o gentile_n may_v in_o a_o gospel-manner_n fulfil_v the_o law_n rom._n 2.27_o and_o shall_v not_o uncircumcision_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n if_o it_o fulfil_v the_o law_n judge_v thou_o who_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n do_v transgress_v the_o law_n so_o that_o in_o our_o measure_n we_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n not_o perfect_o for_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v flesh_n or_o sin_n in_o they_o but_o sincere_o as_o they_o obey_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o better_a part_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n doct._n that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o sin_n offer_v for_o we_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o christ_n come_v not_o only_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o wrath_n but_o also_o to_o renew_v and_o heal_v our_o nature_n 2._o that_o our_o nature_n be_v renew_v and_o heal_v we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o christ_n come_v not_o only_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o wrath_n but_o to_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v we_o i_o prove_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o constant_a drift_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n mat._n 1.21_o he_o shâ—ll_v be_v call_v jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n denominatio_fw-la est_fw-la a_o potioribus_fw-la from_o his_o chief_a work_n which_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n gild_n infer_v damnation_n which_o be_v the_o evil_a after_o sin_n but_o he_o have_v his_o name_n from_o save_v we_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n its_o self_n for_o the_o great_a promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n be_v in_o that_o gen._n 12.3_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o
the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o how_o bless_v that_o be_v expound_v act_v 3.25_o 26._o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o our_o father_n say_v to_o abraham_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n have_v send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n observe_v there_o what_o be_v the_o mediator_n blessing_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o people_n from_o sin_n man_n fall_v be_v both_o unholy_a and_o guilty_a liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o free_v we_o from_o both_o we_o can_v be_v sufficient_o thankful_a for_o our_o freedom_n from_o wrath_n but_o we_o must_v first_o mind_n our_o freedom_n from_o sin_n so_o when_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.26_o there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n there_o be_v his_o principal_a work_n so_o from_o the_o end_n why_o he_o actual_o come_v and_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n repentance_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o serious_a purpose_n of_o return_v to_o god_n and_o to_o that_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.5_o and_o we_o know_v he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o bless_a pattern_n and_o example_n again_o titus_n 2.14_o who_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o death_n eph._n 5.26_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o bring_v all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o argument_n 2._o i_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o 1._o because_o the_o plaster_n else_o will_v not_o be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a nor_o our_o reparation_n by_o christ_n be_v correspondent_a to_o our_o loss_n by_o adam_n we_o lose_v not_o only_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o till_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v in_o we_o we_o do_v not_o return_v to_o our_o first_o estate_n nor_o be_v we_o full_o recover_v the_o evil_a nature_n propagate_v from_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o disorder_n of_o mankind_n gild_n be_v but_o the_o consequent_a of_o sin_n now_o be_v he_o a_o good_a physician_n that_o only_o take_v away_o the_o pain_n and_o leave_v the_o great_a disease_n uncured_a certain_o we_o can_v recover_v god_n favour_n till_o we_o recover_v his_o image_n a_o sinful_a creature_n till_o he_o be_v change_v can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n neither_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o for_o the_o present_a nor_o enjoy_v he_o hereafter_o we_o can_v enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o now_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o will_v the_o lord_n take_v we_o into_o his_o bosom_n while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n the_o new_a nature_n give_v we_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v a_o new_a creature_n delight_n in_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 2.8_o lot_n righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v from_o day_n to_o day_n you_o can_v imagine_v so_o without_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n nor_o can_v we_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o bless_a presence_n hereafter_o heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o unsanctified_a be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o make_v a_o change_n in_o god_n to_o make_v he_o less_o holy_a or_o represent_v he_o as_o less_o hate_v of_o sin_n otherwise_o 2._o christ_n be_v undertake_v will_v not_o answer_v the_o trouble_n of_o a_o true_a penitent_a nor_o remove_v our_o sore_a burden_n a_o sensible_a and_o compunctionate_a sinner_n be_v trouble_v not_o only_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o root_n and_o bottom_n of_o his_o trouble_n his_o language_n be_v hosea_n 14.2_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o pharaoh_n can_v say_v take_v away_o this_o plague_n but_o a_o awaken_v penitent_a brokenhearted_a sinner_n will_v say_v take_v away_o this_o naughty_a heart_n therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v suit_v to_o this_o double_a distress_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n micah_n 7.18_o 19_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o will_v return_v again_o and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o will_v cast_v all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v pardon_n and_o release_v from_o punishment_n but_o grace_n to_o break_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o leg_n break_v desire_v not_o only_o ease_v of_o the_o pain_n but_o to_o have_v it_o well_o set_v again_o therefore_o to_o they_o that_o be_v prick_v at_o heart_n there_o be_v offer_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 2.37_o 38._o a_o malefactor_n condemn_v to_o die_v and_o sick_a of_o a_o mortal_a disease_n need_v and_o desire_v not_o only_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o physician_n 3._o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o divine_a person_n work_v into_o each_o other_o hand_n as_o the_o election_n of_o the_o father_n make_v way_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n make_v way_n for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o reduction_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o they_o take_v their_o turn_n the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_a titus_n 3.5_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o these_o individual_a companion_n sanctification_n and_o justification_n must_v not_o be_v disjoined_n under_o the_o law_n the_o ablution_n and_o oblation_n still_o go_v together_o the_o leaven_n and_o the_o altar_n the_o wash_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n 4._o christ_n undertake_n be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v we_o to_o god_n rev._n 5.9_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n our_o happiness_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o god_n honour_n and_o interest_n impunity_n and_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n do_v more_o direct_o respect_v our_o good_a but_o sanctify_v and_o fit_v we_o for_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n do_v more_o immediate_o respect_v his_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v again_o in_o mankind_n who_o be_v fall_v from_o he_o it_o be_v for_o that_o man_n be_v make_v at_o first_o and_o for_o that_o be_v we_o restore_v and_o make_v again_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o consideration_n propound_v 2._o that_o our_o nature_n be_v renew_v and_o heal_v we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o principle_n be_v give_v for_o operation_n and_o habit_n for_o act_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n for_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o regeneration_n first_o make_v we_o good_a that_o afterward_o we_o may_v do_v good_a but_o that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o god_n have_v make_v a_o law_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o it_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o four_o reason_n 1._o christ_n come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v our_o obligation_n to_o god_n but_o to_o promote_v it_o rather_o certain_o not_o to_o dissolve_v it_o to_o free_v we_o from_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o creature_n shall_v be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la or_o without_o law_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o supreme_a and_o independent_a and_o so_o to_o establish_v our_o rebellion_n rather_o than_o to_o suppress_v it_o no_o he_o come_v upon_o no_o such_o design_n to_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o will_n to_o live_v
as_o we_o list_v without_o law_n and_o rule_n he_o come_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o obedience_n to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o god_n luke_n 1.75_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o this_o end_n tend_v his_o doctrine_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o matth._n 5.17_o his_o example_n he_o come_v to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v command_v and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o matth._n 3.15_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o heb._n 58.9_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 2._o christ_n dispense_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n regeneration_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o all_o new_a creature_n may_v voluntary_o keep_v this_o law_n though_o not_o in_o absolute_a perfection_n yet_o by_o sincere_a obedience_n this_o grace_n be_v dispense_v to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o love_a please_a and_o obey_v god_n this_o be_v that_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o so_o jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v prepare_v they_o another_o law_n as_o if_o the_o old_a law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v abandon_v and_o abolish_v and_o some_o other_o precept_n substitute_v in_o their_o room_n no_o but_o to_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o it_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n eph._n 4.24_o fit_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n so_o that_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v grace_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n 3._o none_o enter_v into_o the_o gospel_n state_n but_o those_o that_o entire_o and_o ready_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v have_v benefit_n by_o the_o sin-offering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o consent_n to_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n sure_o god_n never_o pardon_v any_o while_n they_o be_v in_o rebellion_n and_o live_v under_o the_o full_a power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n no_o they_o must_v consent_v to_o forsake_v and_o return_v to_o the_o allegiance_n due_a to_o their_o proper_a lord_n this_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o way_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o new_a obedience_n or_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o break_n off_o of_o sin_n dan._n 4.27_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n run_v in_o this_o strain_n isa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v and_o isa._n 1.16_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o and_o then_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o place_n be_v that_o a_o serious_a vow_n and_o thorough_a resolution_n of_o new_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o begin_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 4._o the_o more_o we_o fulfil_v our_o covenant_n vow_n and_o resolution_n by_o obey_v the_o law_n our_o right_n be_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a and_o more_o confirm_v to_o we_o our_o participation_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o full_a and_o our_o comfort_n more_o strong_a psal._n 119.165_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o and_o gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o god_n love_v we_o the_o more_o the_o more_o we_o obey_v his_o law_n it_o be_v holiness_n make_v we_o more_o amiable_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o object_n of_o his_o delight_n god_n love_v we_o as_o sanctify_v rather_o than_o pardon_v we_o love_v he_o as_o pardon_v and_o forgive_n so_o great_a a_o debt_n to_o we_o but_o he_o delight_v in_o holiness_n or_o the_o impress_n of_o his_o own_o image_n upon_o we_o prov._n 11.20_o the_o upright_a in_o the_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n when_o the_o spirit_n have_v renew_v we_o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o be_v make_v object_n of_o his_o complacency_n now_o we_o know_v god_n love_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o we_o act_n and_o draw_v forth_o this_o grace_n the_o more_o god_n reward_v our_o obedience_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o be_v our_o work_n and_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o be_v our_o reward_n and_o happiness_n now_o the_o one_o follow_v the_o other_o john_n 14.22_o 23._o lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o as_o we_o increase_v in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n we_o increase_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 1._o use_n be_v information_n it_o inform_v we_o of_o several_a important_a truth_n 1._o that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n of_o perfect_a purity_n and_o holiness_n for_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o david_n psal._n 119.140_o thy_o law_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o and_o psal._n 19.8_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n himself_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v his_o hand_n have_v his_o character_n and_o impress_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o law_n not_o only_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v but_o for_o god_n to_o give_v it_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o his_o holiness_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o man_n have_v in_o innocency_n now_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n adam_n principle_n of_o obedience_n be_v also_o his_o law_n and_o rule_n he_o have_v that_o write_v upon_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v afterward_o write_v upon_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n will_v cleanse_v his_o heart_n and_o way_n he_o must_v study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 119.9_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o wâ—y_n by_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n it_o be_v not_o guide_n his_o way_n but_o cleanse_v his_o way_n for_o even_o the_o young_a be_v defile_v man_n heart_n natural_o be_v a_o sink_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o make_v his_o heart_n clean_o and_o his_o way_n clean_o but_o by_o take_v god_n counsel_n in_o his_o word_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o lust_n may_v learn_v there_o how_o to_o be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v 2._o that_o this_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o condemn_a but_o not_o from_o the_o direct_a power_n thereof_o but_o it_o always_o remain_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o new_a obedience_n sure_o it_o be_v in_o force_n now_o for_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n give_v to_o man_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n god_n will_v not_o spare_v his_o people_n when_o they_o transgress_v it_o by_o scandalous_a or_o heinous_a sin_n prov._n 1.31_o therefore_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o device_n though_o they_o be_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n the_o eternal_a punishment_n shall_v not_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v smart_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o find_v much_o encouragement_n comfort_n and_o peace_n when_o they_o set_v
themselves_o exact_o to_o keep_v it_o they_o can_v from_o experience_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o gracious_a reward_n of_o obedience_n psal._n 119.56_o this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n yea_o in_o the_o state_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o law_n as_o pure_o moral_a be_v still_o in_o force_n for_o we_o be_v everlasting_o bind_v to_o love_n god_n and_o one_o another_o 3._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o argument_n one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n we_o must_v say_v either_o first_o that_o no_o obedience_n be_v now_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v still_o necessary_a or_o some_o measure_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o ordinary_a aid_n of_o grace_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v possible_a and_o sufficient_a the_o first_o we_o can_v say_v for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o new_a obedience_n or_o holiness_n but_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v that_o every_o where_o show_v we_o that_o we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n eph._n 2.10_o and_o purify_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o the_o second_o we_o can_v say_v that_o a_o whole_a perpetual_a perfect_a personal_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v still_o necessary_a for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o that_o can_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o no_o man_n live_a can_v do_v psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v therefore_o the_o three_o thing_n we_o must_v say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o obedience_n necessary_a as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o possible_a by_o grace_n and_o they_o that_o attain_v to_o it_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v luke_n 11.28_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o john_n 13.17_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o can_v but_o must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o or_o else_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o portion_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n must_v have_v a_o new_a conversation_n for_o all_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a they_o be_v enable_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n or_o renew_v state_n of_o mankind_n have_v set_v down_o the_o term_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o his_o term_n we_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v now_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v must_v look_v after_o holiness_n and_o obey_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n declare_v in_o his_o law_n certain_o christ_n die_v not_o to_o purchase_v a_o indulgence_n for_o we_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n the_o law_n have_v not_o its_o right_a it_o look_v like_o a_o law_n give_v in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v not_o obey_v 5._o this_o fulfil_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n this_o real_a solid_a righteousness_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o those_o that_o have_v it_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o do_v not_o resist_v his_o work_n nor_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n nor_o quench_v his_o motion_n when_o he_o come_v to_o work_v it_o in_o you_o but_o submit_v to_o all_o his_o heal_a method_n and_o this_o spirit_n we_o have_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o sin-offering_n titus_n 3.5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n he_o obtain_v that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o law_n have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o as_o a_o mediator_n he_o become_v a_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o life_n upon_o he_o must_v you_o depend_v and_o to_o he_o must_v you_o look_v for_o it_o 2._o vseâ—s_n â—s_z reproof_n to_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n 1._o to_o the_o carnal_a world_n who_o think_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v too_o strict_a and_o precise_a and_o make_v more_o ado_n about_o salvation_n than_o needs_o certain_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o tenor_n of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o exactness_n of_o divine_a justice_n what_o rule_n and_o law_n we_o must_v live_v by_o and_o to_o who_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n do_v no_o more_o than_o need_v as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n can_v not_o spare_v one_o jot_n of_o their_o oil_n mat._n 25.9_o not_o so_o lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o david_n admire_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n first_o and_o then_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o do_v he_o close_o up_o that_o meditation_n see_v psal._n 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a sin_n 2._o profess_v christian_n be_v also_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o that_o lazy_a and_o cowardly_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o because_o they_o be_v so_o impotent_a and_o feeble_a and_o backward_o to_o their_o duty_n by_o their_o backwardness_n they_o wrong_v the_o law_n for_o they_o do_v not_o give_v it_o its_o due_a christ_n have_v indeed_o free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o feeble_a and_o dastardly_a spirit_n they_o wrong_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v most_o strong_o enforce_v out_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v it_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o but_o do_v also_o fulfil_v it_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o shall_v we_o after_o such_o provision_n sit_v down_o lazy_o and_o be_v discourage_v with_o every_o difficulty_n and_o have_v our_o resolution_n break_v with_o every_o assault_n of_o temptation_n man_n spare_v their_o pain_n and_o do_v not_o improve_v the_o grace_n offer_v and_o then_o cry_v out_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o unable_a this_o be_v like_o lazy_a beggar_n that_o personate_v and_o act_v disease_n because_o they_o will_v not_o work_v set_a your_o heart_n thorough_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o see_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o you_o use_v 3_o if_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o die_v then_o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o seek_v after_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 1._o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o often_o consider_v christ_n as_o die_v for_o our_o pardon_n we_o shall_v as_o much_o consider_v he_o as_o die_v to_o renew_v and_o heal_v our_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v be_v recover_v to_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n to_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n sure_o he_o be_v make_v sanctification_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n if_o christ_n shall_v abolish_v wrath_n and_o let_v alone_a sin_n it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o lesser_a evil_n that_o the_o great_a may_v remain_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_a part_n of_o our_o deliverance_n but_o the_o better_a part_n pardon_n give_v we_o a_o exemption_n from_o punishment_n but_o sanctification_n give_v we_o freedom_n from_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n sure_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o pain_n a_o moral_a evil_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o natural_a evil_n vice_n than_o misery_n once_o more_o by_o holiness_n we_o more_o resemble_v god_n for_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n be_v his_o very_a nature_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o he_o have_v give_v we_o precious_a promise_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 3._o holiness_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o rest_n pardon_v and_o life_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o there_o be_v no_o
they_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o and_o despiteful_o use_v they_o 1_o john_n 3.12_o as_o cain_n hate_v abel_n 4._o as_o they_o be_v under_o different_a assist_a power_n so_o they_o be_v under_o a_o distinct_a covenant_n the_o carnal_a be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o duty_n of_o which_o be_v to_o they_o impossible_a and_o the_o penalty_n intolerable_a they_o be_v under_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.6_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n it_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o the_o death_n threaten_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o bless_a conduct_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o obey_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o new_a nature_n begin_v in_o they_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n where_o their_o sincere_a obedience_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o their_o fail_n pardon_v gal._n 5.18_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v still_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n but_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n in_o its_o rigour_n pronounce_v death_n on_o every_o fail_n so_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n enable_v to_o do_v what_o the_o law_n require_v they_o be_v pardon_v in_o what_o they_o fall_v short_a 5._o these_o two_o covenant_n issue_v themselves_o into_o two_o place_n or_o eternal_a state_n heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o the_o carnal_a the_o scripture_n denounce_v god_n eternal_a wrath_n to_o the_o spiritual_a god_n favour_n and_o life_n eternal_a the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o positive_a with_o we_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a all_o mankind_n after_o they_o have_v act_v their_o part_n in_o this_o world_n and_o god_n come_v to_o shift_v the_o stage_n go_v into_o one_o of_o these_o two_o place_n well_o then_o here_o be_v our_o first_o step_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v comprise_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o rank_n there_o be_v no_o neutral_a or_o middle_a state_n either_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o flesh_n as_o all_o man_n be_v in_o their_o unregeneracy_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v so_o in_o a_o constant_a slavery_n to_o their_o lust_n their_o end_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a perdition_n or_o else_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o grace_n and_o make_v it_o their_o business_n and_o main_a employment_n to_o please_v god_n and_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v a_o question_n you_o shall_v often_o and_o serious_o put_v to_o your_o soul_n shall_v i_o be_v save_v or_o shall_v i_o be_v damn_v if_o you_o have_v any_o sense_n and_o spark_n of_o conscience_n leave_v you_o when_o you_o be_v sick_a and_o die_v you_o will_v then_o put_v it_o with_o great_a tremble_a and_o anxiousness_n of_o heart_n poor_a soul_n whither_o be_o i_o now_o a_o go_v it_o be_v better_a put_v it_o now_o when_o you_o have_v opportunity_n to_o correct_v your_o error_n if_o hitherto_o you_o have_v go_v wrong_a every_o man_n will_v know_v his_o own_o destiny_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o or_o what_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o futurity_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o his_o affair_n as_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n stand_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o way_n to_o make_v divination_n now_o no_o destiny_n deserve_v so_o much_o to_o be_v know_v as_o this_o if_o the_o question_n be_v shall_v i_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a happy_a or_o miserable_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o great_a moment_n for_o these_o distinction_n do_v not_o outlive_v time_n but_o cease_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n but_o this_o question_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n than_o so_o whether_o i_o shall_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a or_o eternal_o happy_a it_o be_v foolish_a curiosity_n to_o inquire_v into_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o importance_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o before_o hand_n but_o it_o concern_v we_o much_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a or_o salvable_a condition_n if_o we_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n to_o know_v it_o whilst_o we_o have_v time_n to_o remedy_v it_o if_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n will_v preoccupate_v our_o blessedness_n and_o will_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n for_o the_o present_a now_o nothing_o will_v soon_o decide_v this_o great_a question_n than_o the_o business_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n whether_o we_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n or_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o between_o these_o two_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v divide_v these_o two_o divide_v both_o the_o present_a world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o think_v good_a to_o premise_v this_o that_o you_o may_v consider_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n ii_o doct._n that_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v two_o different_a object_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o suit_n with_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o other_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n let_v we_o first_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o flesh_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o mass_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o fleshly_a body_n or_o the_o outward_a part_n in_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v seat_v and_o by_o which_o it_o perform_v its_o function_n and_o operation_n but_o the_o vitiosity_n and_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n incline_v and_o addict_v itself_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n there_o be_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o evil_a lusting_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o feed_v this_o corruption_n or_o gratify_v these_o evil_a inclination_n the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text._n now_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o thing_n apparent_o evil_a as_o all_o vice_n and_o sin_n gal._n 5.19_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_n and_o such_o like_a though_o the_o inward_a root_n from_o whence_o these_o thing_n flow_v be_v hide_v yet_o these_o effect_n be_v apparent_a rank_a weed_n that_o smell_v strong_a in_o nature_n nostril_n these_o be_v not_o all_o but_o he_o conclude_v it_o with_o a_o such_o like_a but_o instance_v in_o these_o as_o the_o most_o know_v and_o most_o common_o practise_v as_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o grosser_n sin_n in_o the_o kind_n some_o serve_v the_o flesh_n in_o a_o more_o cleanly_a manner_n and_o mark_v in_o the_o thing_n enumerate_v some_o belong_v to_o the_o blind_a and_o corrupt_a will_n as_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n some_o to_o the_o deprave_a will_n as_o witchcraft_n and_o hatred_n some_o to_o the_o affection_n both_o of_o the_o irascible_a faculty_n as_o emulation_n wrath_n strife_n some_o to_o the_o concupiscible_a as_o uncleanness_n revel_v some_o to_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n as_o adultery_n and_o drunkenness_n he_o instance_v not_o only_o in_o the_o grosser_n evil_n as_o adultery_n but_o wantonness_n or_o any_o unseemly_a behaviour_n that_o tend_v to_o excite_v the_o lust_n of_o filthiness_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o not_o only_o in_o witchcraft_n but_o hatred_n or_o malice_n which_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o it_o not_o only_o in_o murder_n but_o wrath_n and_o strife_n not_o only_o in_o drunkenness_n but_o revel_v riotous_a feast_n and_o meeting_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n but_o the_o least_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v if_o we_o will_v shun_v the_o great_a 2._o thing_n good_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o immoderate_o affect_v as_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n which_o be_v use_v as_o bait_n of_o corruption_n as_o worldly_a profit_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n some_o that_o immediate_o tend_v to_o the_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n as_o bodily_a pleasure_n
wicked_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v idle_a he_o can_v deal_v with_o we_o cominus_fw-la and_o eminus_fw-la at_o a_o distance_n and_o near_o at_o hand_n he_o be_v whet_v his_o sword_n and_o bend_v his_o bow_n if_o he_o fall_v upon_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o a_o spark_n of_o his_o wrath_n light_n upon_o the_o conscience_n how_o soon_o be_v man_n make_v a_o burden_n to_o himself_o psal._n 2.12_o much_o more_o when_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n against_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v first_o accept_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o peace_n god_n have_v provide_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n we_o read_v of_o prince_n that_o luke_n 14.31_o while_o their_o enemy_n be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o they_o send_v a_o embassy_n and_o desire_v condition_n of_o peace_n god_n send_v the_o embassy_n to_o we_o let_v we_o accept_v of_o the_o offer_n we_o be_v no_o match_n for_o god_n scond_o get_v corrupt_a nature_n heal_v and_o the_o heart_n renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o the_o old_a heart_n remain_v when_o renew_v we_o be_v reconcile_v we_o receive_v the_o atonement_n if_o god_n sanctify_v he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v once_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v spiritual_o mind_v and_o to_o one_o that_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v there_o be_v life_n and_o peace_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n be_v our_o impotency_n to_o recover_v ourselves_o out_o of_o this_o estate_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v hence_o observe_v doct._n that_o while_o we_o remain_v carnal_o mind_v there_o be_v no_o break_v off_o this_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o repugnancy_n or_o why_o the_o carnal_a mind_n stand_v in_o such_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o law_n be_v 1._o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o we_o be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n rom._n 7.14_o man_n in_o a_o habitual_a state_n of_o carnality_n can_v obey_v a_o spiritual_a law_n 2._o the_o law_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a psal._n 119.140_o thy_o law_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o fleshly_a creature_n impuritas_fw-la est_fw-la mixtura_fw-la vilioris_fw-la 3._o the_o law_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o therefore_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o it_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v to_o carnal_a nature_n as_o all_o excess_n of_o bodily_a pleasure_n inordinate_a seek_v after_o the_o prosit_o and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n command_v many_o thing_n tedious_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o strength_n love_v enemy_n do_v good_a to_o all_o seek_v other_o welfare_n as_o our_o own_o second_o beside_o its_o repugnancy_n there_o be_v a_o utter_a incapacity_n but_o may_v it_o not_o be_v bring_v to_o obedience_n by_o the_o law_n demand_v its_o right_a and_o due_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 1._o not_o by_o a_o bare_a prohibition_n for_o that_o exasperate_v the_o evil_a rom._n 7.5_o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o my_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n 2._o not_o by_o persuasion_n or_o instruction_n for_o spiritual_a argument_n work_v little_a with_o a_o carnal_a heart_n persuasion_n alone_o prevail_v not_o against_o inclination_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o nor_o will_v resolution_n vow_n and_o covenant_n make_v we_o subject_a for_o these_o be_v but_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n till_o the_o will_v be_v renew_v it_o be_v our_o judgement_n we_o shall_v but_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n lie_v as_o a_o weight_n against_o it_o rom._n 2.18_o thou_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n use_n be_v information_n since_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v altogether_o flesh_n and_o the_o regenerate_a in_o part_n flesh_n the_o one_o can_v do_v nothing_o good_a the_o other_o nothing_o perfect_a 1._o it_o give_v we_o a_o true_a account_n of_o man_n natural_a incapicity_n to_o what_o be_v good_a first_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a propensity_n or_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o earth_n before_o heaven_n the_o creature_n before_o god_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n 2._o this_o be_v increase_v in_o we_o by_o be_v accustom_v to_o a_o sinful_a life_n jer._n 13.13_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a 3._o this_o custom_n be_v more_o confirm_v and_o root_v by_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o all_o about_o we_o isa._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o only_o practise_v but_o countenance_v general_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 5._o the_o encouragement_n of_o another_o course_n lie_v whole_o in_o a_o world_n to_o come_v matth._n 5.12_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n 6._o the_o precept_n to_o renounce_v this_o sensuality_n be_v give_v by_o a_o invisible_a god_n who_o though_o he_o have_v give_v sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o be_v be_v little_o care_v for_o psal._n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n sermon_n x._o rome_n viii_o 8_o so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n this_o verse_n be_v consectary_n from_o the_o whole_a discourse_n especial_o from_o the_o former_a verse_n they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v please_v he_o in_o the_o word_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o 2._o what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o 1._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v who_o be_v unregenerate_a in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n he_o say_v not_o if_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o you_o you_o can_v please_v god_n but_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o a_o carnal_a state_n as_o to_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o imply_v be_v in_o a_o gospel-state_n and_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o note_v a_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o to_o serve_v the_o lust_n and_o passion_n thereof_o during_o this_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a estate_n till_o man_n be_v convert_v and_o change_v they_o can_v please_v god_n 2._o what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o can_v please_v god_n which_o may_v be_v interpret_v two_o way_n quoad_fw-la conatum_fw-la vel_fw-la quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la first_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o endeavour_n they_o will_v not_o frame_v their_o do_n nor_o make_v this_o their_o business_n and_o scope_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o rigorous_o keep_v up_o the_o ritual_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o thes._n 2.15_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o fulfil_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v from_o observe_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o man_n as_o long_o as_o their_o lust_n be_v untamed_a and_o unbroken_a they_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n second_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n acceptance_n and_o favour_n they_o be_v not_o accept_v with_o he_o so_o as_o to_o obtain_v life_n and_o peace_n and_o be_v exempt_v from_o condemnation_n doct._n carnal_a man_n do_v not_o can_v please_v god_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o proposition_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v man_n duty_n and_o happiness_n to_o please_v god_n for_o this_o end_n
partly_o under_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n it_o be_v a_o life_n within_o a_o life_n they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o other_o do_v but_o they_o do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n they_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n trade_n marry_o and_o give_v in_o marriage_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o grace_n and_o carry_v on_o to_o high_a and_o eternal_a end_n the_o spirit_n and_o life_n be_v not_o see_v and_o feel_v by_o other_o but_o only_o discover_v in_o the_o effect_n as_o these_o thing_n be_v carry_v on_o holy_o and_o with_o a_o sincere_a respect_n to_o god_n glory_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o beside_o the_o effect_n be_v imperfect_a and_o cloud_v with_o a_o mixture_n of_o remain_a infirmity_n the_o best_a christian_n show_v forth_o too_o much_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v not_o act_v as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o harden_v to_o pry_v atheist_n who_o think_v all_o strictness_n be_v but_o a_o pretence_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o while_o there_o be_v yet_o strife_n envy_n and_o division_n among_o you_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n matth._n 18.7_o wo_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o scandalize_v the_o world_n but_o the_o chief_a cause_n be_v their_o secret_a enmity_n to_o holiness_n they_o censure_v and_o traduce_v good_a man_n by_o reproach_n and_o base_a misprision_n and_o can_v endure_v that_o those_o that_o take_v a_o contrary_a course_n shall_v have_v a_o excellency_n own_v that_o might_n alarm_n their_o conscience_n to_o reverence_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o judged_n according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a so_o repute_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o company_n of_o dissembler_n the_o world_n malice_n will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o see_v any_o good_a in_o those_o who_o they_o dislike_v 3._o it_o show_v how_o much_o it_o become_v christian_n to_o give_v such_o a_o demonstration_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o that_o other_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v these_o roman_n to_o paul_n they_o give_v ground_n for_o his_o charity_n to_o think_v they_o justfy_v so_o shall_v all_o that_o be_v sincere_a do_v now_o these_o other_o may_v be_v either_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o carnal_a world_n first_o for_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v so_o when_o you_o be_v companion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n holiness_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v tie_v to_o one_o another_o like_o sampsons_n fox_n by_o their_o tail_n though_o their_o head_n look_v several_a way_n by_o their_o mutual_a interest_n and_o common_a agreement_n in_o mischief_n and_o enmity_n to_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o godly_a themselves_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o christ-like_a love_n and_o seek_v each_o other_o good_a as_o their_o own_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o mutual_a sympathy_n towards_o each_o other_o condition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o case_n and_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n and_o promote_a the_o interest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o their_o personal_a holiness_n bring_v his_o honour_n in_o request_n in_o the_o world_n sure_o whoever_o do_v so_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v they_o heir_n with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o life_n and_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o second_o for_o the_o carnal_a world_n you_o must_v keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n of_o your_o profession_n that_o they_o may_v see_v there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o life_n be_v not_o spend_v in_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n who_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n nor_o as_o themselves_o once_o be_v and_o do_v thing_n which_o can_v be_v accomplish_v in_o they_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n or_o agent_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o in_o their_o common_a business_n act_n upon_o reason_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o turn_v all_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n into_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o discharge_v all_o their_o respect_n to_o man_n out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o conscience_n rather_o than_o interest_n and_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o god_n in_o all_o they_o do_v and_o cast_v their_o whole_a life_n into_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mould_n make_v straight_o step_n to_o their_o foot_n and_o walk_v with_o a_o temper_n become_v religion_n in_o all_o the_o inequality_n of_o condition_n they_o pass_v through_o in_o the_o world_n look_v for_o no_o great_a matter_n heâ—e_v but_o fetch_v their_o main_a support_n and_o comfort_n from_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o those_o that_o do_v so_o will_v in_o time_n overcome_v malice_n and_o prejudice_n and_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o they_o a_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a people_n and_o have_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o presence_n that_o other_o have_v not_o prov._n 12.26_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n 2._o they_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n heb._n 11.7_o noah_n condemn_v the_o world_n by_o his_o ready_a obedience_n to_o god_n warning_n 3._o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n wonder_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a you_o run_v not_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v man_n proud_a covetous_a revengeful_a carnal_a self-seeking_a corrupt_a nature_n will_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o as_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n move_v though_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n in_o iâ—shuah's_n time_n when_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v man_n loose_a and_o wicked_a but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v man_n holy_a heavenly_a mortify_v self-denying_a 4._o you_o will_v justify_v the_o way_n of_o god_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o atheist_n and_o profane_a carnal_a man_n matt._n 11.19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o israel_n justify_v sodom_n ezek._n 16._o 2._o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o get_v this_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v work_v in_o we_o a_o divine_a nature_n or_o that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a temper_n which_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o live_v above_o and_o against_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1._o the_o mean_n of_o infuse_v the_o divine_a nature_n into_o we_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n first_o his_o doctrine_n which_o discover_v high_a thing_n than_o the_o flesh_n incline_v we_o unto_o and_o be_v the_o only_a cure_n of_o the_o carnal_a spirit_n this_o word_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n 2_o pet._n 2.21_o he_o inspire_v the_o holy_a apostle_n first_o to_o speak_v and_o then_o to_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 6.13_o the_o same_o spirit_n attest_v this_o doctrine_n by_o miraculous_a gift_n heb._n 2.4_o be_v convey_v by_o it_o gal._n 3_o 2._o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n he_o prepare_v and_o assist_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o convey_v this_o great_a gift_n act_v 20.28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n and_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o write_v this_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o heart_n heb._n 10.8_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3_o 3._o do_v so_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n second_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n john_n 1.14_o and_o heb._n 5.7_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o man_n do_v but_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o fit_a pattern_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o please_v the_o flesh_n as_o he_o please_v not_o himself_o to_o this_o example_n we_o be_v to_o be_v conform_v but_o
and_o do_v not_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o flesh_n second_o judgement_n or_o execution_n god_n law_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n we_o be_v accountable_a for_o our_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o they_o two_o thing_n come_v into_o the_o judgement_n the_o law_n the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n give_v we_o to_o keep_v they_o first_o the_o law_n 2_o thes._n 1.8_o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o rom._n 2.12_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n second_o benefit_n and_o ability_n give_v we_o to_o keep_v they_o luke_n 19.23_o wherefore_o then_o give_v not_o thou_o my_o money_n into_o the_o bank_n that_o at_o my_o come_n i_o may_v have_v require_v my_o own_o with_o usury_n every_o benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n increase_v the_o debt_n we_o be_v accountable_a for_o all_o these_o gift_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n they_o be_v bona_fw-la thing_n good_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v dona_fw-la thing_n free_o give_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o and_o talenta_fw-la a_o trust_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v accountable_a not_o as_o money_n be_v give_v to_o a_o beggar_n but_o as_o a_o estate_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o factor_n as_o bona_fw-la we_o must_v esteem_v they_o according_a to_o their_o just_a value_n as_o dona_fw-la with_o thankfulness_n as_o talenta_fw-la with_o faithfulness_n well_o then_o since_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o whole_a be_v from_o god_n with_o all_o the_o appendant_a benefit_n and_o since_o we_o have_v it_o for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n we_o have_v all_o that_o we_o have_v upon_o these_o term_n to_o use_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n it_o clear_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o please_v ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o spirit_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o please_v god_n 4._o i_o shall_v add_v one_o propoposition_n more_o that_o this_o debt_n and_o obligation_n can_v be_v dissolve_v for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o depend_v upon_o god_n in_o be_v and_o operation_n so_o long_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n man_n have_v principium_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la a_o principle_n upon_o which_o he_o depend_v and_o a_o end_n to_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v a_o superior_a to_o who_o he_o be_v subject_a and_o to_o who_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n 1._o this_o power_n and_o right_n can_v be_v alienate_v by_o we_o or_o vacate_v and_o make_v void_a by_o our_o sin_n we_o indeed_o sell_v ourselves_o for_o nought_o but_o that_o be_v to_o our_o own_o loss_n not_o to_o god_n isa._n 52.3_o he_o have_v a_o full_a right_a to_o command_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n whether_o we_o be_v faulty_a or_o innocent_a a_o drunken_a servant_n be_v a_o servant_n though_o disable_v to_o do_v his_o master_n work_n no_o man_n right_n can_v be_v vacate_v without_o his_o consent_n for_o the_o default_n of_o another_o do_v not_o make_v void_a our_o right_n especial_o if_o inferior_n as_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o exempt_v he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o prince_n 2._o god_n do_v not_o make_v it_o away_o by_o bestow_v his_o gift_n on_o the_o creature_n for_o he_o have_v give_v we_o only_o dispensationem_fw-la the_o employment_n of_o these_o thing_n not_o dominium_fw-la the_o sovereign_a power_n over_o they_o man_n have_v nothing_o that_o be_v his_o own_o but_o as_o he_o have_v it_o from_o god_n so_o for_o god_n as_o to_o life_n man_n be_v not_o dominus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la but_o custos_fw-la this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o life_n but_o of_o time_n wealth_n strength_n part_n yea_o of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o be_v there_o be_v a_o high_a lord_n to_o who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n we_o owe_v the_o debt_n of_o duty_n love_n and_o obedience_n and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v accountable_a for_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o daily_a providence_n and_o who_o have_v a_o absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a right_n in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o be_v all_o our_o own_n be_v but_o a_o stewardship_n luke_n 16.2_o we_o have_v a_o right_a to_o prevent_v the_o encroachment_n of_o our_o fellow_n creature_n but_o not_o a_o right_a to_o exclude_v our_o accountableness_n and_o obligation_n to_o god_n we_o have_v a_o right_n by_o way_n of_o charge_n and_o trust_v as_o a_o steward_n in_o thing_n commit_v to_o he_o or_o a_o factor_n in_o the_o estate_n consign_v to_o his_o hand_n or_o a_o workman_n in_o his_o tool_n and_o instrument_n which_o the_o master_n give_v he_o to_o do_v his_o work_n withal_o but_o not_o a_o absolute_a independent_a right_n they_o be_v not_o we_o to_o use_v as_o we_o think_v meet_v when_o god_n dispose_v his_o gift_n he_o do_v not_o dispossess_v himself_o as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o throw_v away_o his_o seed_n when_o he_o scatter_v it_o in_o the_o furrow_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o sow_v it_o to_o receive_v it_o again_o with_o increase_n 3._o this_o right_n in_o we_o be_v so_o inherent_a in_o god_n and_o proper_a to_o he_o that_o god_n himself_o can_v communicate_v it_o to_o another_o for_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o to_o make_v the_o creature_n independent_a be_v to_o make_v it_o no_o creature_n god_n be_v god_n still_o and_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o creature_n still_o obnoxion_n to_o the_o law_n of_o its_o creator_n or_o else_o to_o his_o punishment_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o he_o shall_v cut_v off_o the_o creature_n from_o dependence_n upon_o himself_o and_o therefore_o from_o subjection_n to_o himself_o while_o god_n be_v god_n and_o we_o be_v creature_n there_o will_v be_v a_o debt_n due_a from_o we_o to_o he_o because_o we_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o be_v and_o preservation_n our_o petty_a interest_n may_v be_v alienate_v as_o a_o lord_n may_v make_v his_o vassal_n absolute_o free_a or_o a_o prince_n his_o subject_n as_o saul_n proclaim_v that_o whosoever_o encounter_v goliath_n he_o will_v make_v his_o house_n free_a in_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 17.25_o that_o be_v free_a from_o tax_n impost_n service_n in_o war_n but_o not_o free_a from_o be_v a_o subject_n but_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o make_v free_a from_o this_o debt_n for_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o our_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v so_o twist_v together_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o we_o whole_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o be_v and_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v whole_o subject_a to_o he_o well_o then_o consider_v man_n in_o the_o order_n of_o creation_n and_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o god_n not_o to_o his_o own_o flesh_n bind_v to_o refer_v his_o service_n strength_n time_n care_n life_n and_o love_n to_o he_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v they_o these_o be_v sound_a reason_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v second_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o spiritual_a be_v so_o they_o be_v much_o more_o debtor_n to_o god_n and_o therein_o consider_v 1._o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o this_o new_a estate_n be_v build_v and_o that_o be_v our_o redemption_n by_o christ._n this_o do_v infer_v the_o debt_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o state_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v redeem_v the_o price_n pay_v for_o we_o or_o the_o end_n why_o we_o be_v redeem_v the_o state_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v redeem_v be_v a_o state_n of_o woeful_a eaptivity_n from_o god_n debtor_n we_o become_v satan_n slave_n now_o if_o a_o captive_a be_v ransom_v by_o another_o man_n money_n his_o life_n service_n and_o strength_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o buyer_n for_o he_o be_v his_o money_n exod._n 21.21_o christ_n have_v buy_v we_o from_o a_o worse_a slavery_n therefore_o all_o that_o we_o have_v belong_v to_o he_o we_o be_v debtor_n so_o for_o the_o price_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o our_o ransom_n as_o from_o the_o worst_a slavery_n so_o with_o the_o great_a price_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n such_o as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n now_o this_o make_v we_o debtor_n and_o destroy_v all_o right_a and_o property_n in_o ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o you_o be_v bring_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n with_o your_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v go_n take_v in_o the_o end_n and_o the_o argument_n be_v the_o more_o conclusive_a he_o
earth_n and_o it_o be_v our_o act_n or_o else_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o it_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o and_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n under_o the_o law_n the_o leper_n be_v first_o to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o afterward_o to_o wash_v himself_o in_o running-water_n and_o shave_v his_o hair_n levit._n 14.8_o after_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o priest_n the_o necessary_a ceremony_n he_o himself_o be_v to_o wash_v the_o ceremony_n which_o the_o priest_n use_v be_v considerable_a therefore_o i_o shall_v explain_v they_o a_o little_a two_o sparrow_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o one_o of_o they_o kill_v in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n over_o run_a water_n and_o the_o other_o after_o he_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sparrow_n that_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v let_v loose_a in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o fly_v up_o in_o the_o air_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a mystery_n couch_v under_o this_o type_n for_o the_o bird_n kill_v over_o the_o run_a water_n signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n accompany_v with_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n type_v by_o the_o run_a water_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o leprosy_n and_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v let_v go_v alive_a have_v his_o wing_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n signify_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v go_v with_o blood_n to_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n no_o other_o bath_n for_o spiritual_a leprosy_n but_o water_n and_o blood_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o heal_v our_o nature_n but_o after_o all_o this_o the_o man_n be_v to_o wash_v himself_o which_o figure_v the_o endeavour_n that_o god_n people_n shall_v use_v to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 4._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n which_o tend_v to_o mortification_n for_o to_o dream_v of_o a_o mortification_n which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o without_o our_o consent_n or_o endeavour_n as_o well_o whilst_o we_o be_v sleep_v as_o whilst_o we_o be_v wake_v be_v to_o delude_v ourselves_o with_o a_o vain_a fancy_n no_o we_o must_v set_v a_o careful_a watch_n over_o our_o thought_n affection_n and_o work_n the_o spirit_n operation_n do_v licence_n no_o man_n to_o be_v idle_a we_o must_v join_v with_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o in_o his_o strive_n against_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o on_o a_o man_n as_o a_o dead_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o activity_n in_o himself_o therefore_o those_o that_o upon_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o will_v lie_v idle_a abuse_v the_o spirit_n who_o both_o urge_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n and_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n or_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o use_v our_o endeavour_n that_o the_o end_n may_v be_v obtain_v otherwise_o we_o neither_o obey_v the_o spirit_n nor_o desire_v the_o benefit_n we_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o spirit_n for_o he_o do_v first_o sanctify_v we_o then_o quicken_v we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o bless_v the_o mean_n so_o use_v and_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o benefit_n it_o be_v but_o a_o wish_n not_o a_o desire_n a_o velleity_n not_o a_o volition_n as_o prov._n 13.4_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n desire_v and_o have_v nothing_o because_o his_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_v many_o a_o man_n have_v wish_n that_o he_o can_v leave_v his_o sin_n especial_o when_o he_o think_v of_o the_o shame_n and_o punishment_n as_o many_o a_o incontinent_a person_n adulterer_n glutton_n or_o drunkard_n have_v a_o wish_n to_o part_v with_o his_o sin_n but_o not_o a_o will_n for_o he_o do_v not_o serious_o strive_v against_o it_o his_o love_n to_o it_o remain_v unconquered_a and_o unbroken_a well_o then_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o we_o have_v gain_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n first_o every_o christian_n must_v determine_v that_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v mortify_v second_o mortify_v it_o must_v be_v by_o we_o every_o man_n must_v mortify_v his_o own_o flesh_n three_o that_o mortify_v it_o can_v be_v by_o we_o without_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n will_v not_o without_o we_o and_o we_o can_v without_o the_o spirit_n neither_o when_o we_o be_v first_o to_o begin_v this_o work_n nor_o can_v we_o carry_v it_o on_o without_o his_o assistance_n 5._o the_o spirit_n mortify_v sin_n in_o we_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n 1._o as_o a_o spirie_n of_o light_n affect_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o we_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o nothing_o come_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o by_o the_o understanding_n conviction_n make_v way_n for_o compunction_n and_o compunction_n for_o a_o detestation_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o detestation_n and_o hatred_n for_o the_o destruction_n and_o expulsion_n of_o it_o sin_n be_v always_o loathsome_a but_o we_o have_v not_o always_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o through_o satan_n spectacle_n or_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o own_o passion_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n we_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o it_o seem_v lovely_a rather_o than_o loathsome_a to_o we_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n anoint_v our_o eye_n with_o his_o eyesalve_n it_o be_v the_o most_o hateful_a thing_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v jer._n 31.18_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n yea_o i_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v we_o see_v sin_n to_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n than_o ever_o we_o think_v it_o before_o psal._n 119.108_o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v thorough_o possess_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o we_o dare_v not_o dandle_v and_o indulge_v or_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o fear_v of_o punishment_n may_v suspend_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o do_v help_v to_o mortify_v the_o root_n 2._o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n for_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o his_o seed_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o we_o have_v life_n natural_a from_o adam_n but_o life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a from_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.5_o the_o spirit_n renew_v we_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o life_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n titus_n 3.5_o now_o when_o this_o life_n be_v infuse_v there_o be_v a_o opposite_a principle_n set_v up_o in_o we_o to_o subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o to_o prevent_v the_o power_n of_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n which_o serve_v and_o feed_v they_o for_o the_o flesh_n do_v obstruct_v the_o operation_n of_o this_o new_a life_n and_o cross_v the_o tendency_n of_o it_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o new_a life_n be_v obstruct_v by_o the_o flesh_n for_o gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n be_v sensible_a of_o what_o annoy_v it_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o serve_v and_o please_v of_o god_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o see_v a_o weight_n hang_v upon_o we_o and_o sin_n do_v easy_o beset_v we_o that_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n with_o that_o liberty_n purity_n and_o delight_n that_o we_o desire_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o heavy_a grievance_n and_o burden_n to_o the_o new_a nature_n that_o we_o desire_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n and_o labour_n and_o strive_v in_o it_o and_o that_o with_o good_a effect_n a_o new_a life_n also_o have_v a_o new_a tendency_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v infuse_v it_o discover_v its_o self_n by_o its_o tendency_n to_o its_o end_n and_o rest_n which_o be_v god_n and_o heaven_n so_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n have_v the_o less_o force_n and_o power_n upon_o we_o well_o then_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o this_o new_a life_n and_o this_o new_a life_n a_o enemy_n to_o it_o as_o have_v contrary_a operation_n and_o tendency_n now_o how_o do_v this_o new_a life_n discover_v its_o enmity_n partly_o by_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o a_o sore_a burden_n and_o annoyance_n rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n paul_n be_v whip_v scourge_v imprison_v
your_o lord_n and_o happiness_n to_o chrâ—st_v as_o your_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o your_o guide_n comforter_n and_o sanctifier_n we_o renew_v this_o consent_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o we_o may_v bind_v ourselves_o the_o fast_o to_o he_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o spiritual_a discipline_n that_o our_o cure_n my_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o 2._o you_o must_v obey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n for_o otherwise_o this_o resignation_n be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o we_o must_v faithful_o endeavour_v by_o the_o power_n and_o help_v which_o he_o give_v we_o to_o mortify_v sin_n we_o must_v strive_v against_o sin_n and_o we_o must_v strive_v with_o they_o to_o strive_v and_o resist_v he_o argue_v great_a profaneness_n gen._n 6.3_o act_n 7.51_o not_o to_o strive_v with_o he_o much_o neglect_n and_o laziness_n you_o must_v strive_v with_o your_o heart_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v strive_v with_o you_o and_o take_v the_o season_n of_o his_o special_a help_n it_o be_v not_o at_o our_o command_n for_o the_o wind_n blow_v as_o it_o list_v take_v it_o when_o you_o have_v it_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v obey_v before_o he_o man_n be_v easy_o entreat_v by_o sin_n but_o deaf_a to_o his_o motion_n 3._o use_v the_o appoint_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v there_o be_v mean_n of_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n at_o first_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v by_o some_o doctrine_n for_o god_n operative_a power_n be_v apply_v to_o man_n as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n not_o for_o necessity_n for_o the_o word_n gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n so_o for_o prayer_n if_o not_o for_o friendship_n sake_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 11.8_o 13._o yet_o because_o of_o his_o importunity_n if_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n titus_n 3.5.6_o but_o we_o speak_v now_o of_o another_o thing_n not_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o first_o but_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v get_v the_o same_o way_n the_o spirit_n join_v his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n with_o the_o proper_a institute_v mean_n the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.17_o this_o sword_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n holy_a man_n speak_v as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o vanquish_v satan_n 1_o john_n 2.14_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o â—tis_n use_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o better_a part_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o excessive_a love_n of_o pleasure_n some_o carnal_a bait_n and_o by_o it_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o we_o act_v 10.44_o while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n a_o spirit_n of_o sobriety_n godliness_n meekness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o this_o sword_n without_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n so_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n prayer_n look_v up_o to_o god_n who_o help_v we_o in_o our_o conflict_n open_v their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n and_o command_v that_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n job_n 36._o and_o break_v the_o yokeless_a disposition_n and_o opposition_n in_o our_o heart_n 4._o to_o forbear_v those_o wilful_a sin_n which_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o assistance_n from_o we_o as_o david_n be_v sensible_a of_o his_o misery_n psa._n 51.10_o 11_o 12._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n sermon_n xx._n rome_n viii_o 13_o you_o shall_v live_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o promise_n you_o shall_v live_v doct._n that_o life_n be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o serious_o improve_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o life_n here_o promise_a the_o life_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n i_o shall_v give_v my_o answer_n in_o three_o consideration_n 1._o the_o more_o we_o die_v unto_o sin_n the_o more_o fit_a we_o be_v to_o live_v that_o new_a life_n which_o become_v christian_n or_o new_a creature_n for_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n do_v mutual_o help_v one_o another_o so_o much_o sin_n as_o remain_v in_o we_o so_o far_o be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n clog_v and_o obstruct_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o weight_n that_o hang_v upon_o we_o and_o retard_v and_o hinder_v we_o in_o all_o our_o heavenly_a flight_n and_o motion_n heb._n 12.1_o that_o weight_n be_v there_o explain_v to_o be_v sin_n that_o do_v easy_o befet_fw-fr u_fw-mi it_o be_v the_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o make_v our_o progress_n therein_o slow_a and_o troublesome_a well_o then_o the_o more_o these_o inordinate_a inclination_n be_v break_v and_o mortify_v the_o more_o we_o be_v alive_a unto_o righteousness_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o witness_v and_o the_o more_o we_o tame_a and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n the_o more_o do_v the_o spirit_n or_o better_a part_n thrive_v and_o prosper_v therefore_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v spiritual_o 2._o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o pledge_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n here_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o perfect_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o sure_a pledge_n of_o a_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n as_o i_o prove_v v_o 10_o 11._o the_o reasonable_a nature_n infer_v immortality_n and_o the_o new_a nature_n a_o bless_a immortality_n every_o where_o the_o new_a birth_n it_o be_v make_v the_o seed_n of_o eternity_n call_v therefore_o the_o immortal_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o he_o have_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o the_o spiritual_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_a love_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o life_n of_o glory_n can_v be_v exclude_v 3._o as_o it_o can_v be_v exclude_v so_o it_o be_v principal_o intend_v as_o be_v evident_a partly_o because_o it_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o death_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o carnal_a life_n if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v such_o a_o life_n be_v intend_v as_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o that_o death_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o way_n of_o motive_n and_o motive_n be_v seldom_o take_v from_o thing_n coordinate_a such_o as_o be_v vivification_n and_o mortification_n a_o die_a to_o sin_n but_o from_o thing_n of_o a_o superior_a rank_n and_o order_n as_o the_o glorious_a reward_n be_v to_o duty_n and_o partly_o because_o this_o suit_v with_o the_o apostle_n scope_n that_o justify_v person_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o glorify_v because_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o 2._o to_o confirm_v the_o point_n first_o by_o scripture_n the_o offer_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v every_o where_o propound_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o all_o our_o endeavour_n either_o in_o subdue_a sin_n or_o perfect_a holiness_n as_o prov._n 12.28_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n be_v life_n and_o in_o the_o path_n thereof_o be_v no_o death_n there_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o life_n assert_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n remove_v death_n elsewhere_o be_v propound_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n as_o the_o great_a motive_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o true_a love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a so_o ezek._n 18.18_o because_o he_o consider_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o all_o his_o
as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n luke_n 24.45_o that_o he_o first_o open_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o open_v their_o understanding_n otherwise_o our_o light_n be_v only_o literal_a and_o speculative_a not_o operative_a and_o efficacious_a 5._o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o this_o lead_n be_v two_o first_o his_o restrain_v motion_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o invite_a motion_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o holiness_n he_o teach_v we_o as_o he_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n what_o we_o be_v to_o reject_v what_o to_o believe_v in_o religion_n again_o what_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v undo_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o life_n and_o he_o back_v both_o with_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_n and_o fear_n after_o death_n in_o the_o other_o world_n 1._o his_o lead_n consist_v in_o his_o restrain_v motion_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o avoid_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v run_v into_o the_o snare_n he_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o danger_n as_o when_o any_o evil_a habit_n or_o spiritual_a disease_n be_v grow_v upon_o our_o spirit_n or_o when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o do_v something_o unseemly_a and_o offensive_a to_o god_n the_o spirit_n in_o effect_n say_v oh_o do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n which_o i_o hate_v but_o cast_v out_o pride_n worldliness_n and_o sensuality_n do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o such_o and_o such_o lust_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n familiar_a with_o god_n people_n take_v up_o a_o place_n of_o abode_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o sweet_a and_o necessary_a counsel_n and_o advice_n from_o time_n to_o time_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o strive_v with_o we_o when_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o our_o corrupt_a inclination_n gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n he_o strive_v by_o inward_a motion_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n by_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o humble_v we_o for_o sin_n and_o to_o reclaim_v we_o from_o sin_n if_o we_o struggle_v against_o these_o we_o lose_v our_o advantage_n neh._n 9.29_o 30._o thou_o give_v they_o also_o thy_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o thou_o testifie_v against_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o thy_o law_n in_o these_o and_o many_o place_n we_o read_v of_o the_o spirit_n guidance_n if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortisie_n the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v avoid_v those_o thing_n he_o dissuade_v we_o from_o 2._o there_o be_v his_o invite_a and_o quicken_a motion_n to_o bring_v we_o on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o fit_v we_o more_o for_o god_n use_n and_o service_n he_o do_v not_o only_o close_v we_o at_o first_o with_o christ_n but_o be_v the_o agent_n and_o worker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o to_o do_v his_o work_n and_o maintain_v his_o interest_n and_o sanctiâ—ie_v we_o throughout_o as_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o restrain_v motion_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o conform_v to_o god_n bless_a will_n and_o seek_v our_o delight_n and_o happiness_n in_o communion_n with_o his_o bless_a self_n psal._n 27.8_o the_o lord_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n and_o my_o heart_n say_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o injection_n of_o holy_a thought_n and_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n by_o the_o inclination_n and_o resolution_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n this_o dialogue_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o soul_n language_n there_o need_v no_o audible_a word_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n so_o in_o other_o place_n how_o often_o do_v he_o solicit_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n the_o spirit_n incline_v and_o press_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 2._o as_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o guide_v and_o lead_v so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o direction_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o that_o make_v the_o evidence_n in_o the_o passive_a sense_n if_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o otherwise_o the_o spirit_n work_v on_o many_o but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o either_o neglect_n or_o resist_v his_o motion_n there_o be_v a_o double_a voice_n within_o we_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o man_n spiritual_a estate_n be_v determine_v by_o submission_n and_o compliance_n with_o either_o rom._n 8.1_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o very_o imperious_a and_o importunate_a to_o be_v please_v now_o some_o man_n live_v in_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o fancy_n and_o appetite_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n deny_v it_o nothing_o which_o it_o crave_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o there_o be_v another_o voice_n within_o we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o thus_o you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o mean_v to_o be_v happy_a now_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v and_o pass_v by_o as_o if_o you_o hear_v not_o no_o you_o must_v suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v lead_n and_o govern_v by_o this_o voice_n or_o this_o bless_a spirit_n in_o all_o you_o must_v improve_v his_o assistance_n wait_v for_o his_o approach_n obey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n direct_v all_o the_o action_n of_o your_o life_n according_a to_o his_o guidance_n and_o counsel_n that_o be_v your_o evidence_n 1._o i_o shall_v urge_v it_o in_o conformity_n to_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a likeness_n between_o christian_n and_o christ_n all_o the_o privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n if_o jesus_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o christian_n be_v his_o adopt_a son_n joh._n 20.17_o if_o jesus_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o christian_n be_v a_o co-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o jesus_n be_v innocent_a the_o christian_n be_v justify_v if_o jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o frame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o christian_n be_v regenerate_v bear_v also_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3.5_o if_o jesus_n be_v evidence_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n continual_o so_o we_o if_o he_o retire_v into_o the_o desert_n if_o he_o come_v back_o again_o into_o galilee_n he_o be_v still_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n matth._n 4._o jesus_n be_v lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n aid_v he_o in_o that_o conflict_n when_o it_o be_v end_v luke_n 4.14_o jesus_n return_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o execute_v his_o prophetical_a office_n if_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 12.14_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n certain_o therefore_o whatever_o design_n we_o conceive_v whatever_o resolution_n we_o take_v whatever_o enterprise_n we_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v we_o be_v always_o bind_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n must_v still_o lead_v we_o and_o move_v we_o in_o all_o our_o operation_n 2._o the_o great_a mischief_n which_o will_v ensue_v if_o we_o obey_v not_o his_o sanctify_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n you_o will_v resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o vex_v he_o isa._n 63.10_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n the_o other_o expression_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v grieve_v when_o the_o flesh_n be_v obey_v before_o he_o the_o spirit_n sustain_v a_o double_a relation_n our_o sanctifier_n and_o our_o comforter_n let_v we_o not_o resist_v our_o sanctifier_n nor_o grieve_v our_o comforter_n sure_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o this_o holy_a spirit_n if_o we_o be_v holy_a he_o sanctify_v we_o if_o free_a it_o be_v he_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n if_o wise_a he_o inlightn_v we_o if_o gatitude_n can_v prevail_v yet_o our_o interest_n shall_v he_o be_v our_o comforter_n and_o we_o blot_v our_o evidence_n darken_v his_o seal_n and_o so_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o that_o joy_n and_o peace_n which_o we_o may_v have_v in_o our_o soul_n if_o he_o be_v obey_v there_o be_v one_o great_a mischief_n above_o this_o which_o god_n set_v up_o as_o a_o dreadful_a warning_n for_o our_o caution_n despight_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.29_o to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n be_v dangerous_a to_o resist_v the_o
compare_v their_o estate_n with_o damn_a reprobate_n but_o he_o have_v do_v better_o for_o they_o have_v after_o a_o short_a time_n of_o trial_n and_o service_n here_o appoint_v endless_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o they_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o now_o he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o family_n then_o into_o his_o bosom_n 2._o use_v be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o put_v ourselves_o under_o the_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v imply_v in_o our_o baptism_n matth._n 28.19_o go_v therefore_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holyghost_n by_o our_o express_a consent_n we_o take_v god_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o portion_n and_o christ_n for_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o guide_n sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n to_o press_v we_o to_o it_o first_o from_o his_o excellency_n he_o can_v deceive_v we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o can_v engage_v we_o in_o evil_a because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n from_o his_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a psa._n 25.9_o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o will_v teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n the_o poor_a sinner_n that_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o wander_a that_o be_v true_o humble_a for_o his_o fail_n and_o wander_n and_o come_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_n and_o grace_n second_o from_o our_o necessity_n our_o heedless_a headlong_a spirit_n will_v soon_o transport_v we_o to_o some_o inconveniency_n pro._n 3.5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o on_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n it_o be_v the_o great_a judgement_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n counsel_n three_o from_o the_o effect_n the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n which_o follow_v his_o guidance_n jer._n 6.16_o stand_v you_o on_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o good_a old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v there_o in_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o psa._n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n but_o what_o must_v we_o do_v answer_v 1._o continual_o desire_v his_o assistance_n and_o powerful_a conduct_n luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n 1_o king_n 3.9.10_o give_v therefore_o thy_o servant_n a_o understand_a heart_n to_o judge_v thy_o people_n that_o i_o may_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o speech_n please_v the_o lord_n 2._o let_v we_o cooperate_v with_o his_o motion_n mortify_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n avoid_v all_o those_o thing_n he_o dissuade_v we_o from_o you_o grieve_v he_o when_o you_o disturb_v his_o comfort_a work_n or_o disobey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n do_v not_o break_v through_o when_o he_o will_v restrain_v you_o or_o refuse_v or_o draw_v back_o when_o he_o will_v impel_v and_o invite_v you_o to_o good_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v you_o unless_o you_o forsake_v he_o first_o he_o be_v grieve_v when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v obey_v before_o his_o counsel_n and_o his_o holy_a inclination_n smother_v and_o we_o yield_v easy_o to_o the_o request_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v deaf_a to_o his_o motion_n 3._o let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o when_o we_o sin_n through_o frailty_n and_o leave_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o ever_o be_v more_o wary_a afterward_o psa._n 51.6_o in_o the_o inward_a part_n shall_v thou_o make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n we_o catch_v many_o a_o fall_n when_o we_o leave_v our_o guide_n as_o the_o child_n when_o without_o his_o nurse_n he_o will_v take_v to_o his_o own_o foot_n 3._o use_v be_v trial_n for_o it_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o by_o who_o counsel_n be_v you_o guide_v some_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o their_o own_o carnal_a affection_n lead_v away_o from_o god_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o our_o conversation_n will_v declare_v that_o which_o be_v prevalent_a principiata_n respondent_fw-la suis_fw-la principiis_fw-la the_o constant_a effect_n declare_v the_o prevail_a principle_n 1._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v be_v a_o heavenly_a life_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o the_o flesh_n lead_v we_o to_o those_o thing_n here_o below_o to_o flesh-pleasing_a vanity_n vain_a perish_a delight_n only_o grateful_a to_o sense_n 2._o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n eph._n 4.24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 3._o to_o spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a to_o excel_v in_o these_o thing_n though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n 4._o to_o all_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n eph._n 5.9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n gal._n 5.22_o 23._o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_n gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n sermon_n xxii_o rome_n viii_o 15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o word_n contain_v a_o reason_n why_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o deny_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o adoption_n it_o be_v propound_v 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o 1._o negative_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o servile_a fear_n of_o condemnation_n which_o the_o legal_a covenant_n wrought_v in_o they_o 2._o affirmative_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n or_o a_o persuasion_n of_o their_o father_n love_n or_o of_o god_n admit_v they_o into_o his_o family_n and_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n and_o so_o be_v draw_v to_o obedience_n by_o noble_a motive_n suitable_a to_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v under_o for_o the_o first_o clause_n in_o the_o text_n you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v in_o which_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o state_n of_o man_n under_o the_o law-covenant_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o bondage_n 2._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n during_o that_o dispensation_n it_o make_v man_n sensible_a of_o their_o bondage_n you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n mention_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o imply_v that_o during_o that_o dispensation_n they_o have_v it_o 3._o the_o impression_n leave_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fear_n filial_a and_o servile_a childlike_a and_o slavish_a the_o one_o be_v
a_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a fear_n which_o do_v quicken_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o be_v either_o the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o caution_n the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o awe_n which_o we_o as_o creature_n be_v to_o have_v of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o the_o condition_n place_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o creature_n towards_o its_o creator_n the_o fear_n of_o caution_n be_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o importance_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o business_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n certain_o none_o can_v consider_v the_o danger_n we_o be_v to_o escape_v and_o the_o blessedness_n we_o aim_v at_o but_o will_v see_v a_o need_n to_o be_v serious_a and_o therefore_o this_o fear_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a second_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o a_o slavish_a fear_n which_o do_v not_o further_o but_o extreme_o hinder_v our_o work_n for_o though_o we_o be_v to_o fear_n god_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n this_o servile_a fear_n may_v be_v interpret_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n first_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o precept_n and_o so_o it_o show_v we_o how_o man_n stand_v natural_o affect_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n whatever_o they_o do_v be_v mere_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v punish_v second_o to_o the_o sanction_n penalty_n and_o curse_n the_o fear_n of_o evil_n be_v more_o powerful_a upon_o we_o than_o the_o hope_n of_o good_a the_o great_a the_o evil_a the_o great_a the_o fear_n and_o the_o more_o torment_v doct._n that_o man_n under_o the_o law-covenant_n be_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 2._o how_o be_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o law-covenant_n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 1._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o open_v it_o we_o must_v explain_v three_o thing_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n the_o law_n require_v duty_n of_o the_o fall_v creature_n and_o threaten_a punishment_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o twofold_a office_n to_o convince_v of_o sin_n rom._n 3.20_o now_o by_o the_o law_n only_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o bind_v over_o to_o punishment_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n work_v wrath_n rom._n 4.15_o in_o both_o respect_v the_o old_a covenant_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v call_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o only_o show_v our_o sin_n and_o a_o law_n of_o death_n because_o it_o bind_v we_o over_o to_o death_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o truth_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v more_o powerful_a upon_o our_o heart_n the_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o law-truths_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o spirit_n jer._n 31.19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n and_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v that_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v rom._n 7.9_o that_o be_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o his_o sinful_a and_o lose_a condition_n and_o indeed_o the_o usual_a work_n wherewith_o the_o spirit_n begin_v with_o man_n be_v to_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n their_o alienation_n from_o god_n and_o enmity_n to_o he_o and_o insufficiency_n to_o help_v themselves_o 3._o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n which_o be_v corrupt_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o so_o this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n or_o servile_a fear_n work_v several_a way_n according_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o man_n first_o in_o the_o profane_a it_o give_v occasion_n of_o further_a sin_v as_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v by_o the_o spirit_n urge_v either_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o curse_n the_o precept_n as_o a_o bullock_n at_o first_o yoke_a grow_v more_o unruly_a or_o a_o river_n swell_v when_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o dam_n and_o restraint_n rom._n 7.5_o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n sinful_a practice_n be_v more_o irritate_v by_o the_o prohibition_n and_o so_o our_o obligation_n to_o death_n increase_v or_o else_o by_o urge_v the_o curse_n which_o produce_v the_o sottish_a despair_n jer._n 18.12_o and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o device_n there_o be_v a_o double_a despair_n of_o please_v or_o be_v accept_v there_o be_v a_o lazy_a sottish_a despair_n as_o well_o as_o rage_a and_o torment_a despair_n by_o which_o man_n cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n welfare_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n second_o in_o a_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o have_v a_o legal_a conscience_n it_o put_v they_o upon_o some_o duty_n and_o course_n of_o service_n to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o do_v comfortable_o nor_o upon_o any_o noble_a motive_n that_o which_o be_v defective_a in_o it_o be_v this_o first_o it_o be_v constrain_v service_n this_o bondage_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n do_v force_n and_o compel_v man_n to_o some_o unpleasing_a task_n a_o christian_a serve_v god_n out_o of_o love_n but_o one_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n serve_v god_n out_o of_o fear_n a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o true_a holiness_n prevail_v with_o the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n dispose_v and_o incline_v he_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n but_o one_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o religiousness_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v damn_v indeed_o both_o be_v constrain_v the_o one_o by_o love_n the_o other_o by_o fear_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o only_o the_o constraint_n of_o love_n be_v durable_a and_o kind_o and_o sweet_a the_o other_o his_o task_n be_v grievous_a and_o wearisome_a mal._n 1.11_o and_o hold_v most_o in_o a_o fit_a when_o danger_n be_v nigh_o they_o be_v fright_v into_o some_o devotion_n psal._n 78._o from_o 34_o to_o 38._o second_o that_o service_n which_o they_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v to_o yield_v to_o god_n be_v outward_a service_n and_o obedience_n isa._n 58.7_o hang_v the_o head_n for_o a_o day_n like_o a_o bulrush_n and_o as_o they_o do_v micah_n 6.7_o offer_v thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n or_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o sin-offering_a rather_o than_o a_o thank-offering_a more_o to_o appease_v conscience_n than_o to_o please_v god_n consist_v in_o ritual_n rather_o than_o substantial_n and_o those_o invent_v by_o man_n rather_o than_o command_v by_o god_n whereas_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v otherwise_o describe_v phil._n 3.3_o for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o fiesh_n but_o the_o false_a christian_n be_v one_o matth._n 15.8_o that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o the_o mouth_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o their_o heart_n be_v averse_a from_o god_n though_o they_o must_v have_v a_o outward_a religion_n to_o rest_v in_o and_o so_o they_o serve_v god_n not_o as_o child_n do_v a_o father_n but_o as_o slave_n serve_v a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a master_n three_o in_o some_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v on_o conversion_n for_o according_a to_o our_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n so_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n welcome_a to_o we_o and_o prize_v by_o we_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sensible_a awaken_n knowledge_n of_o our_o great_a necessity_n before_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o cure_n and_o remedy_n none_o but_o the_o sick_a will_v care_v for_o the_o physician_n matth._n 9.12_o the_o burden_a for_o ease_n matth._n 11.28_o 29._o the_o pursue_v for_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o refuge_n heb._n 6.18_o none_o but_o the_o condemn_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o acquit_v rom._n 8.33_o 34._o the_o lose_v and_o miserable_a to_o be_v save_v luke_n 19.10_o 2._o how_o be_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n covenant_n the_o law_n covenant_n be_v double_a either_o the_o
covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n or_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n only_o first_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o be_v all_o under_o natural_o breed_v bondage_n and_o shyness_n of_o god_n we_o be_v sensible_a that_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o so_o owe_v he_o duty_n and_o subjection_n that_o we_o have_v fail_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o lie_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n heathen_n that_o have_v but_o some_o obscure_a notion_n of_o god_n feel_v somewhat_o of_o this_o bondage_n rom._n 1.32_o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n they_o stand_v in_o dread_n of_o angry_a justice_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o mankind_n be_v under_o it_o rom._n 2.15_o according_a to_o that_o natural_a sense_n which_o man_n have_v of_o religion_n so_o be_v their_o bondage_n more_o or_o less_o still_o under_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o this_o sense_n or_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n which_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n have_v make_v our_o due_n be_v so_o ingrain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v dispossess_v himself_o of_o it_o the_o apostle_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v indissoluble_a till_o one_o of_o the_o party_n die_v rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v either_o marry_v to_o the_o law_n as_o its_o husband_n or_o christ_n as_o its_o husband_n not_o to_o the_o latter_a till_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o former_a v_o 4._o you_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v marrid_a to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a well_o then_o this_o bondage_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o nature_n impress_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o arise_v from_o a_o consciousness_n of_o guilt_n and_o obnoxiousness_n to_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n because_o of_o god_n break_a covenant_n second_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o breed_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n witness_v that_o allegory_n gal._n 4.22_o to_o 26._o abraham_n two_o wife_n do_v represent_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o first_o and_o second_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o gendr_v to_o bondage_n man_n of_o a_o servile_a spirit_n do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o out_o of_o love_n but_o slavish_a fear_n 2_o cor._n 3.9_o but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n excel_v in_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o gospel_n be_v dark_a and_o have_v little_a efficacy_n to_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o do_v little_o allay_v and_o vanquish_v this_o shyness_n of_o god_n rather_o increase_v it_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o revive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o ransom_n and_o way_n of_o appease_v god_n angry_a justice_n obscure_o and_o dark_o rather_o show_v our_o distance_n from_o god_n israel_n be_v god_n first-born_a and_o so_o his_o heir_n but_o a_o heir_n in_o nonage_n gal._n 4.1_o 2._o their_o ordinance_n be_v a_o bond_n we_o a_o aquittance_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o answer_n much_o every_o way_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o we_o have_v to_o breed_v a_o childlike_a spirit_n in_o we_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n where_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v offend_v by_o sin_n be_v propitiate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o willing_a to_o admit_v man_n into_o his_o presence_n and_o bless_v he_o that_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n drive_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n may_v bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o then_o have_v god_n for_o our_o father_n we_o may_v have_v christ_n for_o our_o advocate_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o comforter_n and_o sanctifier_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o gospel_n precept_n of_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n one_o covenant_n make_v we_o sensible_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o other_o christ_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o child_n of_o the_o family_n require_v duty_n from_o we_o upon_o reasonable_a and_o comfortable_a term_n 2._o because_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o cherish_v a_o legal_a way_n of_o religion_n in_o every_o one_o that_o entertain_v thought_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o gospel_n be_v at_o conflict_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o gal._n 5.17_o 18._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n do_v lust_n against_o and_o constant_o oppose_v one_o another_o and_o labour_n to_o suppress_v and_o diminish_v each_o other_o so_o do_v law_n and_o grace_n those_o that_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o sinful_a lust_n and_o be_v not_o enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n what_o the_o rule_n enjoin_v have_v their_o comfort_n obstruct_v and_o while_o sin_n reign_v the_o law_n reign_v rom._n 6.14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o grace_n partly_o by_o its_o iritate_v power_n and_o partly_o by_o its_o condemn_a power_n leave_v they_o under_o a_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n and_o urge_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v 3._o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n while_o sin_n remain_v may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o bondage_n remain_v in_o they_o look_v as_o under_o the_o old_a testment_n when_o the_o ingenuous_a and_o noble_a motive_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n unknown_a there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o a_o free_a spirit_n in_o the_o eminent_a saint_n psal._n 51.12_o though_o but_o spare_o dispense_v so_o under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n there_o be_v many_o sad_a and_o droop_a christian_n who_o do_v not_o improve_v the_o comfort_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o phil._n 4.4_o rather_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o but_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n dispensation_n be_v either_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o middle_a sort_n the_o eminent_o godly_a then_o have_v a_o free_a spirit_n the_o wicked_a be_v either_o terrify_v or_o stupefy_v the_o middle_a sort_n who_o be_v touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3.6_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o outward_a observance_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n rom._n 10.2_o be_v mere_o act_v by_o a_o legal_a spirit_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o eminent_o godly_a who_o evermore_o rejoice_v 1_o thes._n 5.16_o or_o at_o least_o be_v sway_v more_o with_o love_n than_o fear_n the_o weak_a godly_a who_o have_v much_o of_o their_o ancient_a fear_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v yet_o too_o weak_a to_o produce_v its_o effect_n though_o this_o love_n to_o god_n do_v prevail_v over_o sin_n yet_o not_o ordinary_o over_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o much_o of_o that_o influence_n their_o duty_n more_o than_o their_o love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v too_o great_a averseness_n in_o their_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o they_o seek_v to_o break_v it_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o sin_n but_o fear_n be_v predominant_a three_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n good_a or_o bad_a i_o answer_v 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o three_o agent_n in_o it_o this_o bondage_n come_v partly_o from_o a_o good_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breed_v in_o we_o a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o a_o
belief_n of_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o arise_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n so_o far_o it_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a partly_o from_o a_o ill_a cause_n the_o devil_n who_o delight_v to_o vex_v we_o with_o unreasonable_a terror_n 1_o sam._n 16.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n vex_v he_o the_o devil_n both_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v as_o the_o huntsman_n hide_v himself_o till_o the_o poor_a beast_n be_v get_v into_o the_o toil_n than_o he_o appear_v with_o shout_n and_o cry_n partly_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o either_o turn_v this_o work_n to_o a_o utter_a aversation_n from_o god_n or_o some_o perfunctory_a and_o unwilling_a way_n of_o serve_v he_o some_o know_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o covenant_n other_o not_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v not_o only_a how_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o it_o be_v entertain_v by_o man_n through_o our_o corruption_n our_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o the_o spirit_n turn_v into_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v better_a than_o a_o profane_a spirit_n some_o cast_v off_o all_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o be_v not_o so_o serious_a and_o mindful_a of_o religion_n as_o to_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o any_o fear_n about_o their_o eternal_a condition_n it_o be_v happy_a for_o they_o if_o they_o be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o have_v a_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o such_o as_o perplex_v they_o and_o lash_v and_o sting_v they_o with_o the_o dread_n and_o horror_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v now_o this_o be_v better_a than_o the_o profane_a spirit_n that_o whole_o forget_v god_n psa._n 10.4_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n whether_o he_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v honour_a or_o dishonour_v this_o may_v tend_v to_o good_a the_o gradus_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la gradus_fw-la in_o re_fw-la yea_o it_o may_v in_o some_o degree_n be_v consistent_a with_o sincerity_n for_o though_o to_o have_v no_o love_n to_o god_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o have_v less_o love_n to_o god_n than_o sin_n yet_o to_o have_v more_o fear_n than_o love_v be_v consistent_a with_o some_o weak_a degree_n of_o grace_n especial_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o love_n be_v less_o feel_v in_o act_n than_o fear_n and_o therefore_o though_o man_n be_v conscious_a to_o much_o backwardness_n yet_o keep_v up_o a_o seriousness_n though_o to_o their_o feel_n it_o be_v more_o fear_n than_o love_n which_o move_v they_o yet_o we_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v they_o graceless_a for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o complacency_n in_o his_o way_n though_o it_o be_v oppress_v by_o fear_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v not_o so_o much_o discover_v for_o the_o time_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v cherish_v or_o rest_v in_o for_o while_o man_n be_v under_o the_o sole_a and_o predominant_a influence_n of_o it_o they_o be_v never_o convert_v to_o god_n fear_n do_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n but_o love_n make_v it_o sincere_a the_o spirit_n by_o fear_n do_v awaken_v man_n to_o make_v they_o see_v their_o condition_n terrify_v they_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n threaten_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o indignation_n that_o they_o may_v flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 3.7_o or_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act_n 2.37_o but_o yet_o though_o they_o have_v a_o sensible_a work_n they_o have_v not_o a_o save_a work_n some_o by_o these_o fear_n be_v but_o trouble_v and_o restrain_v a_o little_a and_o so_o settle_v again_o in_o their_o sensual_a course_n but_o to_o their_o great_a loss_n for_o god_n may_v never_o give_v they_o like_o advantage_n again_o other_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o religiousness_n and_o forsake_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o grosser_n sin_n which_o breed_v their_o fear_n and_o so_o rest_v here_o continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o self-deceiving_a religiousness_n 1._o use_n be_v information_n and_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v it_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v partly_o from_o the_o matter_n which_o breed_v the_o fear_n and_o bondage_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a rule_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o duty_n by_o which_o all_o debate_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v partly_o from_o the_o author_n this_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o and_o make_v more_o active_a by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n partly_o from_o the_o faculty_n wherein_o it_o be_v seat_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o most_o lively_a and_o sensible_a power_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o can_v be_v pacify_v but_o upon_o solid_a ground_n and_o reason_n partly_o from_o the_o effect_n the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n the_o great_a misery_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o for_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o to_o smother_v and_o stifle_v check_n of_o conscience_n do_v increase_v our_o misery_n not_o remove_v it_o and_o produce_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o our_o soul_n be_v at_o this_o pass_n that_o we_o see_v we_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o sin_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v it_o in_o bondage_n to_o wrath_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o quench_v these_o fear_n which_o be_v awaken_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n sure_o we_o shall_v look_v after_o solid_a satisfaction_n and_o peace_n of_o soul_n settle_v on_o we_o upon_o gospel_n term_n run_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v heb._n 10.20_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v choose_v pray_v for_o or_o rest_v in_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o judiciary_n impression_n a_o spark_n of_o hell_n kindle_v in_o the_o conscience_n a_o tender_a conscience_n we_o may_v and_o must_v pray_v for_o but_o not_o a_o stormy_a conscience_n when_o we_o ask_v legal_a terror_n we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o ask_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o threaten_n belong_v to_o our_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o we_o must_v not_o so_o reflect_v upon_o terror_n as_o to_o exclude_v the_o comfort_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n we_o be_v in_o a_o most_o servile_a condition_n far_o from_o all_o solid_a comfort_n courage_n and_o boldness_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o help_n to_o conversion_n answer_v let_v god_n take_v his_o own_o way_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v after_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o wound_n but_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o cure_n not_o terrible_a representation_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n but_o such_o a_o anxiousness_n as_o will_v make_v we_o serious_a and_o solicitous_a partly_o because_o the_o law-covenant_n be_v a_o antiquate_a dispensation_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v not_o as_o a_o covenant_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n cease_v upon_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o subject_n when_o under_o a_o natural_a impossibility_n of_o keep_v it_o the_o threaten_a and_o penalty_n lie_v upon_o we_o indeed_o till_o we_o flee_v to_o another_o court_n and_o covenant_n the_o jewish_a covenant_n be_v abolish_v when_o christ_n repeal_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o covenant_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o servant_n the_o gospel_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o son_n in_o a_o more_o ingenuous_a way_n and_o invite_v we_o to_o god_n upon_o noble_a motive_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o fear_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o it_o drive_v we_o from_o god_n not_o to_o god_n gen._n 3.5_o adam_n hide_v himself_o among_o the_o bush_n and_o he_o give_v we_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o still_o we_o all_o fly_v from_o a_o condemn_a god_n but_o to_o a_o pardon_v god_n we_o be_v encourage_v to_o come_v nigh_o psal._n 103.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v in_o the_o wicked_a the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n once_o begin_v it_o increase_v daily_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o desperate_a fear_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o man_n who_o run_v from_o his_o own_o happiness_n and_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o god_n warning_n 2._o use_v be_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o trial_n and_o selfreflection_n all_o that_o attend_v upon_o ordinance_n receive_v some_o spirit_n
or_o other_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n now_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n be_v we_o act_v withal_o god_n child_n who_o be_v adopt_v into_o his_o family_n may_v have_v some_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n great_a mixture_n of_o fear_n and_o discouragement_n for_o only_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o but_o these_o fear_n be_v overbalance_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n they_o have_v some_o filial_a boldness_n a_o better_a spirit_n than_o a_o slave_n do_v not_o whole_o sin_v away_o the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n though_o the_o delight_n and_o comfort_n be_v much_o obstruct_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a word_n for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v psal._n 77.3_o i_o think_v of_o god_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n may_v augment_v our_o grief_n when_o conscience_n represent_v his_o abuse_a favour_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o present_a wrath_n and_o displeasure_n with_o we_o but_o this_o be_v not_o their_o constant_a temper_n but_o only_o in_o great_a dissertion_n for_o a_o constancy_n while_o sin_n remain_v somewhat_o of_o bondage_n remain_v but_o there_o be_v a_o partial_a predominant_a legality_n the_o partial_a may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o regenerate_a who_o do_v by_o degree_n overcome_v the_o servile_a fear_n of_o condemnation_n and_o grow_v up_o more_o and_o more_o into_o a_o gospel_n spirit_n certain_o where_o that_o prevail_v there_o will_v be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o though_o for_o a_o while_n the_o heir_n differ_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o to_o speak_v of_o from_o a_o servant_n yet_o in_o time_n he_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o son_n and_o be_v treat_v as_o a_o son_n and_o they_o get_v more_o comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o the_o predominant_a legality_n be_v in_o the_o carnal_a it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o govern_n principle_n fear_n or_o love_n the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v fear_n and_o love_n and_o sonship_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n go_v together_o and_o where_o slavish_a fear_n prevail_v and_o influence_v our_o religion_n it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o by_o their_o unwillingness_n and_o reluctancy_n to_o what_o they_o do_v for_o god_n the_o good_a they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o and_o the_o evil_n they_o do_v not_o they_o will_v do_v that_o be_v they_o will_v fain_o live_v in_o a_o sinful_a life_n if_o they_o dare_v and_o be_v excuse_v from_o religious_a duty_n except_o that_o little_a outward_a part_n which_o their_o custom_n and_o credit_n engage_v they_o to_o perform_v like_o bird_n that_o in_o a_o sunshine_n day_n sing_v in_o the_o cage_n though_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o the_o wood_n they_o live_v not_o a_o holy_a life_n though_o some_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o they_o observe_v out_o of_o a_o fear_n to_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o have_v their_o free_a choice_n they_o have_v rather_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n than_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o now_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v incline_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n have_v heart_n suit_v to_o their_o work_n psal._n 40.8_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o upon_o their_o heart_n they_o obey_v not_o from_o the_o urge_n of_o the_o law_n from_o without_o but_o from_o the_o poise_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n not_o bare_o as_o enjoin_v but_o as_o incline_v they_o do_v not_o say_v o_o that_o this_o be_v no_o duty_n or_o this_o sinful_a course_n lawful_a but_o o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n psal._n 119.97_o o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v psal._n 119.5_o they_o do_v not_o groan_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 7.24_o not_o who_o will_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n but_o who_o will_v free_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n their_o will_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n more_o and_o better_a not_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n or_o serve_v he_o at_o all_o 2._o by_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o trouble_n about_o what_o they_o have_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v they_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n but_o their_o own_o danger_n not_o for_o sin_n but_o mere_o the_o punishment_n as_o esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o tear_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o heb._n 12.17_o he_o be_v trouble_v but_o why_o non_fw-la quia_fw-la vendiderat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la perdiderat_fw-la not_o because_o he_o sell_v it_o which_o be_v his_o sin_n but_o lose_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o birthright_n which_o be_v his_o misery_n so_o many_o carnal_a man_n who_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o secret_a love_n and_o league_n with_o their_o lust_n yet_o be_v trouble_v about_o their_o condition_n not_o because_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n but_o afraid_a to_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v not_o god_n displeasure_n they_o care_v for_o but_o their_o own_o safety_n the_o youngman_n go_v away_o sad_a and_o grieve_a mark_n 10.22_o because_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n because_o he_o can_v not_o reconcile_v his_o covetous_a mind_n with_o christ_n counsel_n and_o direction_n felix_n tremble_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o discontinue_v and_o break_v off_o slavish_a fear_n though_o it_o do_v not_o divorce_v the_o heart_n from_o its_o lust_n yet_o it_o raise_v trouble_v about_o they_o 3._o use_n be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o to_o prevail_v upon_o it_o more_o and_o more_o for_o motive_n 1._o it_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o suppose_v strange_a prejudices_fw-la and_o misrepresentation_n of_o god_n as_o if_o his_o government_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n grievous_a and_o hurtful_a to_o man_n and_o we_o think_v he_o a_o hard_a master_n who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v as_o the_o evil_a and_o slothful_a servant_n matt._n 25.24_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o straw_v and_o i_o be_v afraid_a and_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n his_o fear_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o negligence_n and_o unfaithfulness_n which_o fear_n be_v beget_v in_o we_o by_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n which_o render_v he_o dreadful_a rigorous_a and_o terrible_a to_o the_o soul_n while_o we_o look_v upon_o god_n through_o the_o glass_n of_o our_o guilty_a fear_n we_o draw_v a_o strange_a picture_n of_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o ridgid_a lawgiver_n and_o a_o severe_a avenger_n harsh_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v please_v and_o therefore_o unwilling_a to_o submit_v to_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o we_o in_o many_o regard_n 1._o it_o hinder_v our_o free_a and_o delightful_a converse_n with_o god_n the_o legal_a spirit_n have_v no_o boldness_n in_o his_o presence_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o torment_a fear_n and_o horror_n at_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v we_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o prayer_n heb._n 4.16_o and_o eph._n 3.12_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n make_v we_o hang_v off_o from_o god_n as_o adam_n be_v afraid_a and_o run_v to_o the_o bush_n gen._n 3.12_o and_o david_n have_v a_o dark_a and_o uncomfortable_a spirit_n and_o grow_v shy_a of_o god_n after_o his_o sin_n psal._n 32.3_o 4._o fain_a to_o issue_v forth_o a_o injunction_n or_o practical_a decree_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o bring_v his_o backward_a heart_n into_o his_o presence_n v_o 5._o and_o cain_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n gen._n 4.16_o as_o unable_a to_o abide_v there_o where_o the_o frequent_a ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o jam._n 2.29_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v they_o abhor_v their_o own_o thought_n of_o god_n as_o revive_v terror_n in_o they_o the_o papist_n think_v it_o boldness_n to_o go_v to_o god_n without_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o original_n of_o that_o practice_n be_v slavish_a fear_n when_o god_n have_v open_v a_o door_n of_o access_n to_o himself_o 2._o it_o break_v our_o courage_n in_o own_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o press_v timothy_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n
of_o the_o gospel_n he_o urge_v this_o argument_n 2_o tim_n 1.7_o 8._o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o power_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o poor_a cowardly_a dasterdly_a spirit_n mate_v or_o overcome_v with_o every_o difficulty_n but_o now_o a_o spirit_n confirm_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o power_n and_o fortitude_n the_o righteous_a be_v as_o bold_a as_o a_o lion_n pro._n 28._o 1._o dan._n 3.17_o 18._o if_o it_o be_v so_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o and_o rom._n 8.37_o 38._o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 3._o it_o hinder_v the_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o our_o service_n and_o cripple_v our_o endeavour_n the_o slothful_a servant_n be_v afraid_a luke_n 19.21_o 22._o when_o we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o we_o shall_v please_v or_o be_v accept_v or_o no_o it_o be_v a_o very_a discourage_a thing_n and_o we_o drive_v on_o heavy_o when_o nothing_o appear_v to_o we_o but_o fear_n but_o love_n make_v a_o willing_a people_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 4._o it_o resist_v sin_n unwilling_o we_o have_v rather_o let_v it_o alone_o than_o go_v about_o it_o the_o mortify_n of_o lust_n be_v like_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o arm_n with_o a_o rusty_a saw_n rather_o let_v go_v any_o thing_n than_o sin_n but_o grace_n furnish_v we_o with_o the_o most_o powerful_a argument_n for_o mean_n 1._o cherish_v good_a thought_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v increase_v upon_o we_o by_o unreasonable_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a psal._n 119.68_o his_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a matt._n 11.30_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a the_o trial_n send_v we_o by_o he_o be_v not_o above_o measure_n nor_o beyond_o strength_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a nor_o his_o punishment_n above_o deserve_v neh._n 9.13_o thou_o have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o than_o we_o deserve_v he_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v please_v nor_o inexorable_a upon_o our_o infirmity_n mal._n 3.17_o and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o 2._o study_v the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o make_v rich_a preparation_n of_o grace_n help_v and_o comfort_n for_o you_o this_o be_v god_n act_n of_o oblivion_n which_o ease_v you_o of_o your_o trouble_n for_o here_o god_n promise_v to_o blot_v out_o your_o transgression_n and_o remember_v your_o sin_n no_o more_o this_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n and_o refuge_n for_o your_o distress_a soul_n to_o fly_v unto_o when_o pursue_v by_o the_o law_n curse_v the_o charter_n of_o your_o hope_n or_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n which_o secure_v you_o against_o the_o law_n curse_v or_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n the_o law_n be_v good_a as_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v glorious_a 2_o tim._n 1.8_o 11._o in_o short_a your_o soul_n will_v never_o sit_v easy_a within_o you_o till_o you_o resolve_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o that_o in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o law_n can_v only_o save_v the_o innocent_a but_o the_o gospel_n pardon_v the_o penitent_a sinner_n look_v not_o for_o that_o in_o self_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n a_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o merit_n to_o appease_v god_n justice_n and_o propitiate_v he_o to_o we_o this_o be_v only_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n never_o look_v for_o that_o on_o earth_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v exact_a and_o unspotted_a holiness_n judas_n 21._o then_o we_o be_v present_v faultless_a in_o his_o presence_n 3._o a_o hearty_a and_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n for_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o childlike_a reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o a_o carefulness_n not_o to_o displease_v he_o but_o of_o slavish_a fear_n of_o condemnation_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o many_o man_n religion_n but_o they_o be_v never_o sound_o convert_v till_o god_n have_v their_o heart_n that_o be_v their_o love_n now_o this_o strong_a and_o fervent_a love_n arise_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n drive_v and_o force_v this_o torment_a fear_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v never_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o who_o they_o love_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v not_o love_v he_o who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o ready_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n surely_n god_n will_v never_o damn_v the_o soul_n that_o love_v he_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v get_v rid_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n or_o hell_n let_v we_o love_v god_n with_o our_o high_a and_o best_a affection_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o love_v he_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o love_n and_o good_a will_n to_o sinner_n manifest_v to_o we_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o live_v holy_o and_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o comfort_n by_o fall_v into_o sin_n the_o more_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o sanctifier_n the_o more_o a_o comforter_n holiness_n breed_v a_o generous_a confidence_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o behold_v now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 5.18_o but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n if_o we_o be_v not_o watchful_a against_o sin_n our_o bondage_n return_v therefore_o david_n say_v psal._n 51.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n withdraw_v and_o suspend_v his_o comfort_n when_o we_o walk_v vain_o and_o loose_o then_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n with_o any_o delight_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o a_o free_a spirit_n but_o a_o servile_a that_o then_o govern_v we_o and_o influence_v our_o action_n sermon_n xxiii_o rome_n viii_o 15_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o privilege_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 2._o one_o special_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o set_v down_o the_o effect_n the_o change_n be_v emphatical_a you_o receive_v we_o cry_v he_o include_v himself_o and_o put_v in_o his_o own_o name_n together_o with_o they_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n common_a to_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o mean_a and_o least_o of_o god_n child_n have_v a_o affectionate_a and_o childlike_a way_n of_o pray_v unto_o god_n doct._n that_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o receive_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n i_o shall_v explain_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n which_o we_o obtain_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n consequent_a thereupon_o 3._o whether_o all_o that_o live_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n dispensation_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 4._o whether_o all_o that_o have_v it_o know_v it_o 5._o the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o adoption_n our_o admission_n into_o god_n family_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o child_n 2_o cor._n 6.18_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n
13.14_o the_o lord_n need_v no_o interpreter_n between_o he_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n he_o that_o hear_v without_o eart_n can_v interpret_v our_o desire_n though_o not_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n desire_n be_v strong_a cry_n psal._n 10.17_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a psal._n 38.9_o lord_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o my_o groan_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o this_o cry_v be_v opposite_a to_o that_o careless_a formality_n and_o deadness_n which_o be_v in_o other_o man_n prayer_n this_o cry_v to_o god_n as_o one_o that_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o be_v a_o great_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n it_o be_v a_o childlike_a boldness_n 2._o a_o childlike_a ingenuity_n in_o the_o course_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o both_o in_o our_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o the_o rechabite_v be_v a_o emblem_n jer._n 35.6_o we_o dare_v not_o break_v the_o command_n of_o our_o father_n and_o in_o a_o ready_a diligence_n in_o our_o obedience_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v we_o for_o we_o thus_o judge_v if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a etc._n etc._n the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o reason_n christ_n ever_o urge_v this_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n john_n 6.26_o 38._o so_o to_o christian_n 1_o thes._n 5.18_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n concern_v you_o 1_o thes._n 4.3_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o be_v enough_o beyond_o all_o enforcement_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o inheritance_n they_o be_v very_o chary_a of_o it_o and_o will_v not_o hazard_v the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o upon_o easy_a term_n heb._n 12.16_o let_v there_o not_o be_v find_v a_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n 1_o king_n 21.3_o and_o naboth_n say_v to_o ahab_n the_o lord_n forbid_v it_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n to_o thou_o 3._o use_n be_v direction_n to_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o table_n which_o god_n keep_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o his_o family_n the_o feast_n for_o soul_n god_n child_n be_v sure_a of_o welcome_n it_o be_v child_n bread_n we_o eat_v we_o come_v hither_o both_o to_o remember_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o we_o come_v to_o meditate_v on_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o get_v a_o new_a taste_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n here_o we_o have_v special_a communion_n with_o he_o as_o child_n with_o a_o father_n we_o come_v for_o a_o further_a participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o all_o drink_n into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o here_o we_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n we_o bind_v ourselves_o also_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n by_o new_a resolution_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o fatherly_a government_n both_o in_o his_o law_n and_o providence_n to_o his_o command_a and_o dispose_v will_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o hope_n for_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n sermon_n xxiv_o rome_n viii_o 16_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o privilege_n assure_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o double_a testimony_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v the_o spirit_n its_o self_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n or_o if_o you_o will_v here_o be_v testes_fw-la &_o testimonium_fw-la the_o thing_n witness_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o witness_n they_o be_v two_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n and_o our_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o thing_n be_v establish_v the_o spirit_n its_o self_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o spirit_n be_v our_o renew_a conscience_n doct._n that_o our_o adoption_n into_o god_n family_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o our_o spirit_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o the_o privilege_n 2._o speak_v something_o of_o this_o double_a testimony_n by_o which_o it_o be_v assure_v to_o we_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a privilege_n for_o we_o be_v excite_v to_o consider_v it_o with_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a privilege_n questionless_a to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o father_n and_o christ_n for_o our_o elder_a brother_n and_o heaven_n for_o our_o portion_n what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o you_o if_o you_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n adopt_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n who_o be_v so_o far_o above_o we_o so_o happy_a within_o himself_o and_o need_v not_o we_o nor_o our_o choice_a love_n and_o service_n who_o have_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o in_o power_n and_o glory_n phil._n 2.6_o a_o son_n that_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n col._n 1.13_o in_o who_o his_o soul_n find_v full_a complacency_n prov._n 8.30_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o if_o man_n adopt_v it_o be_v in_o orbitatis_fw-la solatium_fw-la a_o remedy_n find_v out_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o that_o have_v no_o child_n seldom_o be_v it_o hear_v that_o a_o father_n who_o have_v a_o son_n shall_v adopt_v a_o son_n therefore_o it_o heighten_v the_o privilege_n that_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o poor_a creature_n such_o a_o dear_a and_o honourable_a relation_n to_o himself_o 2._o the_o person_n who_o be_v adopt_v miserable_a sinner_n who_o be_v once_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n col._n 1.21_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o eph._n 1.3_o who_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o involve_v themselves_o in_o the_o curse_n now_o that_o stranger_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o family_n and_o put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o child_n and_o deal_v with_o as_o child_n that_o enemy_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v reconcile_v but_o have_v liberty_n to_o own_o the_o bless_a god_n as_o their_o father_n in_o christ_n that_o child_n of_o wrath_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o inherit_v a_o blessing_n that_o those_o who_o have_v so_o often_o offend_v god_n and_o be_v become_v slave_n to_o satan_n shall_v be_v call_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o and_o say_v behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o 3._o the_o dignity_n itself_o compare_v 1._o with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n david_n say_v 1_o sam._n 18.23_o seem_v it_o a_o light_a thing_n to_o you_o to_o be_v a_o king_n son-in-law_n we_o may_v with_o better_a reason_n say_v be_v it_o nothing_o to_o be_v take_v into_o god_n family_n and_o to_o become_v son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n all_o relation_n may_v blush_v and_o hide_v their_o face_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o all_o the_o splendid_a title_n which_o be_v so_o ambitious_o affect_v by_o the_o world_n be_v but_o empty_a show_n and_o gild_a vanity_n and_o do_v much_o come_v short_a of_o this_o privilege_n both_o in_o honour_n and_o profit_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o if_o he_o have_v make_v we_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n or_o if_o a_o man_n can_v deduce_v his_o pedigree_n from_o a_o uninterrupted_a line_n of_o noble_n and_o prince_n alas_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n than_o of_o the_o froth_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o to_o have_v a_o title_n that_o will_v be_v our_o honour_n and_o interest_n to_o all_o eternity_n than_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o a_o title_n that_o will_v cease_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n 2._o compare_v with_o god_n relation_n to_o other_o creature_n there_o be_v a_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o give_v be_v to_o all_o so_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o all_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v call_v his_o servant_n psal._n 119.91_o all_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o overrule_a providence_n but_o man_n be_v under_o his_o proper_a government_n adam_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v
all_o person_n and_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n he_o know_v their_o person_n necessity_n and_o temptation_n and_o if_o we_o trust_v he_o for_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n we_o may_v trust_v he_o for_o our_o daily_a maintenance_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n yea_o to_o his_o enemy_n while_o they_o be_v sin_v against_o he_o dishonour_v his_o name_n oppress_v his_o servant_n oppose_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o feed_v a_o kite_n will_v he_o not_o feed_v a_o child_n he_o that_o supply_v his_o enemy_n will_v he_o not_o take_v care_n of_o his_o friend_n those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n indeed_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o profit_v we_o than_o please_v we_o in_o his_o dispensation_n but_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n 3._o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v also_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o adoption_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n coheir_n with_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v take_v into_o god_n family_n we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n and_o the_o right_a and_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v now_o be_v enough_o to_o counterbalance_v all_o temptation_n alas_o what_o be_v all_o the_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o sin_n which_o tempt_v we_o to_o disobey_v our_o father_n to_o those_o bless_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v esau_n profaneness_n to_o sell_v his_o birthright_n heb._n 12.16_o so_o all_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o present_a life_n luk._n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n if_o we_o have_v the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o we_o suffer_v by_o the_o way_n but_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v full_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o obedience_n rom._n 8.23_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n in_o heaven_n we_o have_v the_o full_a and_o large_a demonstration_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n it_o be_v love_n now_o and_o grace_n now_o that_o he_o will_v take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n and_o employ_v we_o in_o his_o service_n but_o then_o it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o love_n when_o take_v not_o only_o into_o his_o family_n but_o presence_n and_o palace_n where_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o right_n but_o possession_n not_o only_o some_o remote_a service_n and_o ministration_n but_o everlasting_o enjoy_v delight_v and_o praise_v god_n secondâ—y_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o this_o privilege_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n here_o let_v we_o 1._o open_v the_o double_a testimony_n 2._o what_o the_o one_o superad_v above_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o conjunction_n to_o our_o full_a comfort_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o double_a testimony_n and_o there_o first_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o and_o understand_v by_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o renew_a conscience_n let_v we_o consider_v it_o as_o conscience_n and_o as_o renew_v 1._o as_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a spy_n within_o we_o that_o observe_v all_o that_o we_o think_v or_o speak_v or_o do_v rom._n 2.15_o their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v now_o this_o conscience_n must_v not_o be_v slight_v partly_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o because_o it_o be_v so_o intimate_a to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o spy_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o can_v give_v a_o better_a judgement_n of_o we_o and_o our_o action_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n by_o way_n of_o applause_n or_o censure_n be_v foreign_a and_o ground_v upon_o appearance_n therefore_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v value_v 1_o cor._n 2.11_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n who_o know_v more_o of_o we_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o this_o witness_n can_v be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n and_o ill_a will_n for_o what_o be_v dear_a to_o ourselves_o than_o ourselves_o therefore_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v for_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o its_o relation_n to_o god_n it_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n pro._n 20.27_o it_o be_v god_n deputy_n judge_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o do_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v for_o it_o be_v before_o god_n tribunal_n that_o it_o do_v condemn_v or_o acquit_v we_o it_o be_v his_o sentence_n that_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o to_o who_o do_v it_o accuse_v we_o but_o to_o god_n who_o wrath_n do_v it_o fear_v but_o god_n even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a cause_n of_o dread_n and_o fear_v conscience_n be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o rule_n it_o go_v by_o which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v distinguish_v which_o be_v either_o reveal_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2.14.15_o for_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o heathen_n have_v a_o law_n because_o they_o have_v a_o conscience_n for_o conscience_n ever_o infer_v some_o rule_n and_o law_n by_o which_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v distinguish_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n comprehend_v either_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n work_n and_o so_o conscience_n condemn_v all_o the_o world_n as_o guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3.19_o and_o there_o be_v no_o escape_n from_o this_o sentence_n but_o a_o regular_a appeal_n and_o passage_n from_o court_n to_o court_n psal._n 10.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v where_o poor_a condemn_a sinner_n may_v take_v sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o humble_o claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n grace_n wherein_o the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o those_o that_o sincere_o obey_v the_o gospel_n be_v accept_v the_o legal_a conscience_n condemn_v all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o evangelical_a conscience_n aquit_v we_o if_o we_o sincere_o and_o thankful_o accept_v the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v if_o we_o take_v the_o privilege_n offer_v for_o our_o happiness_n and_o the_o duty_n require_v for_o our_o work_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n save_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n not_o the_o bare_a ordinance_n but_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o it_o and_o what_o do_v the_o covenant_n require_v accept_n the_o lord_n offer_v and_o resolve_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n 2._o as_o renew_v by_o nature_n conscience_n be_v blind_a partial_a stupid_a but_o by_o grace_n it_o be_v make_v pure_a tender_a and_o pliant_a and_o more_o able_a to_o do_v its_o office_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o say_v here_o to_o witness_v to_o our_o heart_n but_o to_o our_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o conscience_n as_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a now_o such_o a_o conscience_n imply_v these_o thing_n 1._o some_o knowledge_n of_o and_o consent_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o good_a pro._n 19.20_o it_o err_v in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o therefoe_n can_v well_o witness_v in_o the_o case_n and_o 2._o consent_v there_o must_v be_v for_o we_o can_v claim_v privilege_n by_o a_o charter_n which_o we_o never_o accept_v therefore_o isa._n 56.4_o and_o choose_v the_o thing_n
the_o apostle_n be_v of_o immutable_a equity_n rom._n 6.11_o his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o obey_v now_o man_n give_v up_o reason_n to_o appetite_n become_v a_o very_a slave_n as_o a_o country_n be_v enthral_v when_o the_o base_a prevail_v above_o the_o honourable_a and_o beggar_n get_v on_o horseback_n but_o the_o prince_n be_v on_o foot_n such_o a_o deordination_n there_o be_v when_o reason_n be_v put_v out_o of_o dominon_n and_o lust_n prevail_v our_o bondage_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n our_o lust_n urge_v we_o to_o a_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o inferior_a thing_n reason_n or_o the_o leading-part_n of_o the_o soul_n reclaim_v but_o it_o have_v no_o force_n beside_o our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v off_o if_o since_o our_o apostasy_n from_o he_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n to_o guide_v we_o the_o danger_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a but_o in_o this_o corrupt_a estate_n the_o mind_n be_v blind_v by_o our_o passion_n and_o appetite_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o dispose_n of_o our_o brutish_a affection_n be_v the_o great_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v psal._n 81.12_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n this_o be_v the_o great_a thraldom_n that_o can_v befall_v such_o a_o creature_n as_o man_n be_v it_o leave_v we_o no_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o ourselves_o man_n often_o see_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o can_v do_v it_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o though_o we_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o remorse_n from_o the_o remainder_n of_o reason_n especial_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o some_o common_a help_n yet_o we_o foul_o miscarry_v still_o till_o it_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o misery_n as_o it_o do_v samson_n the_o strong_a solomon_n the_o wise_a of_o man_n then_o therefore_o be_v a_o man_n at_o liberty_n when_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v again_o put_v into_o dominion_n and_o a_o man_n be_v fit_v to_o please_v god_n and_o seek_v after_o his_o true_a happiness_n with_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o liberty_n as_o bring_v we_o near_o to_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n which_o be_v man_n first_o estate_n and_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v his_o last_o and_o most_o perfect_a state_n now_o this_o do_v consist_v in_o a_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o liberty_n of_o innocency_n be_v posse_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la adam_n may_v not_o have_v sin_v the_o liberty_n of_o glory_n will_v be_v non_fw-la posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la they_o can_v sin_v as_o not_o with_o a_o moral_n can_v it_o be_v absurd_a that_o may_v be_v obtain_v here_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o with_o a_o natural_a can_v it_o be_v impossible_a the_o soul_n do_v indeclinable_o adhere_v to_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a therefore_o now_o the_o near_a we_o come_v to_o this_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v best_a dispose_v and_o the_o more_o to_o be_v account_v as_o free_v divine_v usual_o consider_v man_n in_o a_o fourfold_a estate_n in_o statu_fw-la instituto_fw-la in_o a_o state_n of_o integrity_n and_o so_o man_n may_v not_o have_v sin_v in_o statu_fw-la destituto_fw-la in_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n so_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6.5_o in_o statu_fw-la restituto_fw-la and_o so_o he_o have_v a_o inclination_n partly_o to_o good_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n dwell_v in_o he_o partly_o to_o evil_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v only_o so_o far_o free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o reign_v in_o he_o rom._n 6.14_o in_o statu_fw-la preestituto_fw-la in_o the_o state_n to_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o can_v will_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a a_o bless_a necessity_n it_o be_v and_o our_o high_a liberty_n for_o liberty_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o necessity_n but_o obligation_n or_o impulsion_n we_o be_v never_o more_o free_a than_o when_o we_o be_v pass_v all_o possibility_n of_o sin_v 2._o as_o it_o relate_v to_o our_o felicity_n and_o so_o it_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o our_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n 2._o our_o right_n and_o prerogative_n 1._o the_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n of_o god_n child_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o much_o misery_n by_o christ._n first_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.18_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n though_o sin_n still_o dwell_v in_o we_o yet_o the_o guilt_n be_v remit_v the_o damn_v power_n go_v rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n the_o reign_a power_n break_v rom._n 6.14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o and_o so_o it_o be_v more_o and_o more_o mortify_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n till_o at_o length_n it_o be_v abolish_v by_o death_n and_o so_o the_o be_v be_v go_v and_o our_o enthral_a spirit_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n set_v free_a to_o know_v serve_v and_o love_n god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o life_n and_o end_n and_o all_o second_o from_o death_n as_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o from_o those_o everlasting_a torment_n which_o the_o wicked_a must_v endure_v the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o such_o and_o though_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o first_o death_n yet_o the_o venom_n and_o sting_n of_o it_o be_v go_v 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n and_o of_o a_o enemy_n it_o be_v make_v a_o friend_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o death_n be_v you_o it_o be_v make_v the_o gate_n and_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a rest_n three_o from_o the_o bondage_n that_o do_v arise_v in_o we_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n where_o sin_n be_v entertain_v it_o bring_v another_o inmate_n along_o with_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o consciousness_n of_o sin_n now_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o those_o self-tormenting_n which_o in_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o foreta_v of_o hell_n be_v sure_o a_o great_a mercy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n people_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o to_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n and_o sinner_n be_v such_o bondman_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o time_n and_o course_n of_o their_o employment_n which_o all_o wise_a man_n shall_v do_v and_o think_v serious_o of_o god_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v a_o quiet_a well_o settle_v conscience_n four_o from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o enemy_n and_o executioner_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o thereby_o take_v wicked_a man_n captive_a at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o can_v total_o prevail_v against_o the_o elect_a matth._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o though_o he_o vex_v and_o tempt_v they_o continual_o he_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o right_a to_o apostate_n soul_n eph._n 6.12_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n but_o his_o power_n be_v much_o break_v as_o to_o the_o elect_a they_o be_v daily_o exercise_v by_o he_o but_o they_o overcome_v and_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n five_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o require_v that_o which_o to_o we_o be_v become_v impossible_a and_o also_o from_o the_o burdensome_a task_n of_o useless_a ceremony_n impose_v on_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o imfancy_n and_o darkness_n and_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a gal._n 5.1_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o bondage_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n expense_n and_o pain_n to_o the_o flesh_n which_o do_v attend_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o especial_o in_o its_o use_n a_o bond_n confess_v the_o debt_n and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v this_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o the_o church_n and_o we_o shall_v stand_v to_o the_o
wheat_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v tread_v under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16_o 20._o four_o for_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o now_o endanger_v salvation_n but_o then_o whole_o go_v rev._n 21.4_o then_o god_n shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n then_o no_o more_o sorrow_n and_o cry_v that_o be_v because_o of_o oppression_n and_o violence_n 2._o for_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n now_o we_o serve_v god_n at_o a_o distance_n by_o some_o remote_a service_n then_o immediate_o minister_v before_o the_o throne_n here_o we_o come_v to_o god_n now_o and_o then_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o we_o have_v now_o a_o right_a to_o use_v creature_n than_o we_o shall_v need_v none_o now_o a_o title_n to_o heaven_n but_o then_o possession_n make_v actual_a partaker_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a liberty_n than_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 1._o use_n be_v to_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o poor_a afflict_a creature_n we_o have_v this_o glorious_a liberty_n from_o god_n bounty_n matth._n 25.34_o christ_n love_n he_o purchase_v it_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v make_v we_o free_a john_n 8.36_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o roman_a captain_n say_v with_o a_o great_a sum_n obtain_v i_o this_o freedom_n act_n 25.28_o to_o we_o it_o come_v on_o mere_a favour_n 2._o have_v you_o interest_n in_o this_o blessedness_n be_v the_o liberty_n begin_v have_v he_o seal_v you_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o you_o will_v find_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o seal_n on_o that_o day_n god_n will_v own_v those_o who_o he_o have_v stamp_v and_o mark_v with_o his_o own_o seal_n that_o be_v who_o the_o spirit_n have_v form_v for_o god_n by_o impress_v his_o image_n upon_o they_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n after_o that_o day_n no_o more_o place_n will_v be_v leave_v for_o doubt_n and_o fear_n but_o till_o that_o day_n this_o be_v our_o warrant_n and_o assurance_n till_o full_a possession_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o holy_a frame_n of_o heart_n fit_v to_o serve_v please_v and_o enjoy_v god_n sermon_n xxix_o rome_n viii_o 22_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v how_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o its_o future_a perfect_a estate_n now_o what_o sense_n it_o have_v of_o its_o present_a condition_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o certainty_n we_o know_v 2._o the_o agony_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n 3._o their_o consort_n and_o agreement_n in_o this_o groan_n the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n until_o now_o 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o what_o be_v assert_v we_o know_v but_o how_o do_v we_o know_v first_o we_o see_v by_o our_o sense_n that_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v under_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n second_o we_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o it_o come_v by_o sin_n so_o that_o partly_o from_o sense_n and_o partly_o by_o faith_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v under_o a_o burden_n 2._o the_o great_a agony_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n groan_v as_o a_o man_n under_o a_o heavy_a burden_n travel_v in_o pain_n as_o a_o woman_n in_o childbearing_n the_o creature_n will_v fain_o be_v disburden_v of_o this_o estate_n some_o think_v that_o this_o last_o metaphor_n imply_v that_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v comfortable_a for_o the_o pain_n of_o travel_n end_n in_o joy_n john_n 16.21_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o travel_n have_v sorrow_n for_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o assoon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o child_n she_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o manchild_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v so_o here_o only_o i_o find_v this_o metaphor_n use_v for_o bitter_a pang_n and_o sorrow_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n as_o matth._n 24.8_o all_o these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n 3._o the_o consort_n and_o harmonious_a agreement_n that_o be_v between_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a creation_n collective_o or_o every_o creature_n distributive_o they_o all_o groan_n together_o and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o 4._o the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n until_o now_o that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n doct._n that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o groan_v of_o the_o creature_n or_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o groan_v 2._o how_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o these_o groan_n 3._o how_o we_o know_v it_o for_o who_o ever_o hear_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o groan_v of_o the_o creature_n or_o how_o can_v that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o thing_n without_o reason_n sense_n and_o life_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o groan_v in_o sensitive_a creature_n labour_n and_o pain_n that_o which_o answer_v to_o labour_n be_v unwearied_a motion_n that_o which_o answer_v to_o pain_n be_v corruption_n and_o decay_n 1._o labour_n and_o motion_n so_o we_o may_v say_v the_o creature_n be_v wear_v out_o with_o hard_a labour_n to_o serve_v the_o use_n of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v in_o continual_a motion_n the_o sun_n move_v from_o east_n to_o west_n in_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o night_n from_o west_n to_o east_n again_o eccles._n 1.5_o the_o sun_n also_o arise_v and_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o and_o haste_v to_o his_o place_n where_o he_o arise_v the_o hebrew_n pant_v as_o press_v forward_o to_o be_v at_o his_o appoint_a place_n to_o give_v man_n light_a to_o go_v about_o his_o labour_n how_o many_o thousand_o of_o miles_n have_v it_o travel_v to_o come_v to_o we_o again_o since_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n so_o job_n 37.11_o by_o water_v he_o weary_v the_o thick_a cloud_n and_o scatter_v the_o bright_a cloud_n it_o be_v turn_v about_o by_o his_o counsel_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o cloud_n as_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v weary_v be_v hurry_v hither_o and_o thither_o to_o serve_v the_o earth_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o spend_v its_o self_n in_o that_o service_n the_o earth_n be_v dig_v and_o rend_v and_o tear_v with_o the_o plough_n seldom_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v its_o sabbath_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o man_n the_o river_n flow_v and_o the_o sea_n have_v its_o ebb_n and_o tide_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o low_a world_n be_v â—ull_a of_o labour_n and_o so_o the_o creature_n be_v weary_v and_o wear_v out_o to_o serve_v even_o rebel_n man_n to_o who_o god_n continue_v this_o favour_n 2._o that_o which_o answer_v to_o pain_n be_v their_o pass_v away_o by_o corruption_n the_o four_o element_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o be_v still_o waste_v one_o another_o till_o all_o fail_n heat_n against_o cold_a and_o moisture_n against_o dryness_n all_o thing_n be_v compound_v of_o these_o four_o element_n do_v in_o the_o end_n return_n to_o they_o again_o by_o dissolution_n and_o corruption_n and_o beside_o by_o god_n judgement_n the_o creature_n be_v often_o blast_v in_o its_o great_a glory_n and_o beauty_n look_v as_o in_o a_o fruitful_a season_n the_o valley_n be_v say_v to_o laugh_v with_o fatness_n psal._n 65.12_o 13._o and_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o spring_n be_v as_o it_o be_v nature_n smile_v it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a sight_n to_o behold_v when_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n with_o increase_n and_o variety_n of_o fruit_n the_o creature_n do_v as_o it_o be_v rejoice_v in_o god_n bounty_n and_o invite_v we_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v mourn_v and_o look_v sorrowful_a like_o under_o the_o judgement_n as_o they_o laugh_v in_o their_o kind_n so_o they_o mourn_v and_o groan_v in_o their_o kind_n as_o jer._n 12.4_o how_o long_o shall_v the_o land_n mourn_v and_o the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n wither_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o isa._n 24.4_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o fade_v away_o the_o world_n languish_v and_o fade_v away_o jer._n 33.9_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o languish_v lebanon_n be_v ashamed_a jer._n 21.10_o because_o of_o swear_v the_o land_n mourn_v joel_n 1.10_o the_o field_n be_v waste_v the_o land_n mourn_v for_o
man_n man_n have_v bring_v a_o burden_n on_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o wicked_a man_n show_v the_o ruin_n of_o any_o people_n or_o country_n prov._n 11.10_o 11._o when_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o righteous_a the_o city_n rejoice_v and_o when_o the_o wicked_a perish_v there_o be_v shout_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o upright_a the_o city_n be_v exalt_v but_o it_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o proverb_n be_v that_o the_o godly_a bring_v on_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o land_n where_o they_o live_v and_o the_o wicked_a a_o curse_n the_o godly_a bring_v on_o a_o blessing_n by_o their_o prayer_n and_o holy_a example_n god_n providence_n and_o respect_v thereunto_o but_o the_o wicked_a a_o curse_n by_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o corrupt_a world_n think_v otherwise_o that_o all_o their_o dishonour_n their_o judgement_n come_v from_o suffer_v the_o godly_a to_o live_v among_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n profit_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v hest._n 3.8_o 3._o that_o we_o must_v not_o ascribe_v the_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o chance_v or_o fortune_n but_o to_o god_n providence_n punish_v man_n sin_n some_o do_v not_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o ignorant_a stupid_a and_o careless_a person_n psal._n 28.5_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o some_o care_v not_o to_o see_v isa._n 26.11_o when_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v they_o put_v all_o judgement_n upon_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o second_o cause_n either_o a_o chance_n 1_o sam._n 16_o 9_o or_o attribute_v it_o to_o some_o natural_a thing_n joh._n 12.29_o they_o say_v it_o thunder_v when_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o own_o christ._n some_o see_v but_o be_v in_o part_n blind_v with_o malice_n and_o prejudice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o their_o make_n perverse_a interpretation_n of_o providence_n 2_o sam._n 16.8_o toe_n lord_n have_v return_v upon_o thou_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n 4._o you_o see_v a_o reason_n why_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v be_v merciful_a to_o his_o beast_n prov._n 12.10_o a_o righteous_a man_n regard_v the_o life_n of_o his_o beast_n but_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a there_o be_v burden_n enough_o already_o upon_o the_o creature_n under_o which_o he_o groan_v he_o will_v bring_v on_o no_o more_o than_o need_v he_o will_v not_o use_v they_o unmerciful_o nor_o wear_v they_o out_o with_o too_o great_a and_o continual_a labour_n but_o give_v they_o that_o food_n rest_z and_o refection_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o destruction_n of_o niniveh_n god_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o beast_n jonah_n 4.11_o there_o be_v much_o cattle_n in_o that_o city_n 5._o the_o wonderful_a dulness_n and_o dead-heartedness_n of_o man_n in_o case_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n so_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v fain_o to_o supply_v our_o room_n few_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o burden_n we_o shall_v all_o groan_n but_o do_v not_o sure_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v excite_v to_o groan_v for_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o long_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o v._n 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o we_o ourselves_o also_o which_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 6._o the_o great_a need_n there_o be_v to_o draw_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n what_o can_v we_o expect_v from_o a_o groan_a creature_n which_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o that_o only_o we_o whole_o trust_v sense_n and_o judge_v according_a to_o present_a appearance_n otherwise_o we_o will_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n we_o know_v and_o look_v further_o than_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o world_n to_o that_o place_n where_o all_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a but_o we_o seldom_o improve_v these_o thought_n 7._o how_o unsuitable_a sensual_a rejoice_v be_v unto_o the_o state_n which_o we_o be_v now_o in_o it_o be_v a_o groan_a world_n and_o here_o we_o seek_v all_o our_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n it_o be_v a_o charge_n against_o sensualist_n jam._n 5.5_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n the_o place_n of_o our_o exile_n the_o place_n defile_v with_o man_n sin_n the_o place_n subject_v to_o a_o curse_n for_o man_n sake_n moderate_a contentment_n be_v allow_v we_o during_o our_o pilgrimage_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o covenant_n but_o our_o full_a joy_n be_v reserve_v for_o hereafter_o his_o providence_n allow_v many_o natural_a comfort_n and_o his_o covenant_n many_o perpetual_a blessing_n sermon_n xxx_o rome_n viii_o 23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n pursue_v his_o main_a scope_n which_o be_v to_o direct_v believer_n patient_o to_o wait_v for_o their_o final_a happiness_n he_o do_v it_o by_o compare_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o creature_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o not_o only_o they_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o comparison_n 1._o between_o person_n and_o person_n 2._o between_o action_n and_o action_n 1._o between_o person_n and_o person_n the_o whole_a creation_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o one_o be_v a_o feign_a the_o other_o a_o real_a person_n therefore_o this_o groan_a and_o expectation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o great_a propriety_n of_o speech_n the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o groan_n and_o wait_v upon_o supposition_n if_o they_o have_v sense_n and_o reason_n they_o will_v groan_v and_o wait_v we_o by_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o true_a desire_n the_o creature_n groan_v as_o they_o be_v assist_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n to_o a_o better_a state_n we_o by_o voluntary_a inclination_n the_o creature_n groan_v by_o other_o as_o they_o excite_v our_o thought_n to_o consider_v their_o vanity_n and_o vicissitude_n the_o saint_n by_o themselves_o and_o in_o themselves_o other_o can_v perform_v it_o for_o they_o they_o expect_v by_o god_n direction_n and_o groan_v by_o our_o meditation_n but_o we_o proper_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n 2._o action_n and_o action_n there_o be_v two_o ascribe_v to_o the_o creature_n wait_v v_o 19_o groan_a v_o 22._o they_o groan_v and_o we_o groan_v they_o wait_v and_o we_o wait_v the_o groan_a be_v amplify_v by_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o wait_a by_o the_o object_n 1._o the_o groan_a be_v amplify_v by_o the_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v render_v among_o ourselves_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n groan_v as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a creation_n or_o rather_o in_o ourselves_o ex_fw-la imo_fw-la cord_n these_o groan_n come_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o wait_a be_v amplify_v by_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n which_o they_o wait_v for_o for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n the_o last_o expression_n explain_v the_o former_a our_o full_a adoption_n and_o redemption_n which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n doct._n that_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v groan_n and_o wait_v for_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o they_o now_o enjoy_v i_o shall_v speak_v of_o this_o point_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o explication_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n for_o explication_n 1._o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n we_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o expression_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n where_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n sanctify_v the_o whole_a heap_n rom._n 11.16_o for_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n also_o be_v holy_a thence_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o such_o beginning_n as_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o more_o to_o ensue_v as_o here_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o pledge_n and_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n what_o be_v they_o the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o the_o grace_n salvation_n be_v begin_v in_o our_o new_a birth_n titus_n 3.5_o but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v call_v a_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n
upon_o the_o son_n but_o through_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o so_o we_o come_v aright_o to_o god_n 2._o that_o prayer_n may_v carry_v proportion_n with_o other_o duty_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o as_o in_o their_o whole_a conversation_n so_o especial_o in_o this_o act_n of_o prayer_n look_v as_o in_o common_a providence_n no_o creature_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o it_o for_o in_o he_o they_o all_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v exempt_v any_o creature_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o providence_n and_o then_o that_o creature_n will_v live_v of_o its_o self_n so_o as_o to_o gracious_a and_o special_a providence_n you_o can_v exempt_v one_o action_n from_o the_o spirit_n influence_n for_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o we_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o hear_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n only_o there_o be_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o this_o duty_n because_o here_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o renew_a soul_n direct_o towards_o god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o in_o other_o duty_n 3._o because_o of_o our_o impotency_n we_o can_v speak_v of_o god_n without_o the_o spirit_n much_o less_o to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v on_o he_o as_o the_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o deadly_a state_n the_o redeemer_n find_v we_o in_o to_o lessen_v man_n misery_n be_v to_o lessen_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o must_v not_o extenuate_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o sanctifier_n we_o can_v neither_o live_v nor_o work_n nor_o walk_v nor_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n the_o help_n be_v not_o needless_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v and_o what_o prayer_n be_v what_o we_o be_v who_o be_v enemy_n to_o our_o own_o happiness_n and_o holiness_n and_o prayer_n which_o require_v such_o serious_a work_n sure_o the_o set_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o hope_n upon_o a_o invisible_a glory_n and_o measure_v all_o thing_n thereunto_o be_v a_o work_n too_o hard_o for_o a_o carnal_a sensual_a creature_n that_o be_v wed_v to_o present_a satisfaction_n and_o without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o pray_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n they_o that_o love_v sin_n will_v never_o hearty_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o they_o that_o hate_v a_o holy_a spiritual_n heavenly_a life_n can_v never_o seek_v the_o advancement_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v our_o case_n we_o may_v babble_v and_o speak_v thing_n by_o rote_n or_o we_o may_v have_v a_o natural_a fervency_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n and_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n in_o order_n thereunto_o we_o may_v have_v a_o wish_v but_o not_o a_o serious_a volition_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o prayer_n 4._o with_o respect_n to_o acceptance_n psal._n 10.17_o when_o thou_o prepare_v the_o heart_n thou_o bende_v the_o ear_n rom._n 8.27_o he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n know_v what_o be_v a_o belch_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o be_v a_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o voice_n but_o that_o of_o his_o spirit_n be_v strange_a and_o barbarous_a to_o he_o he_o put_v we_o upon_o holy_a and_o just_a request_n he_o have_v stir_v they_o up_o in_o we_o as_o a_o father_n teach_v a_o child_n to_o ask_v what_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o give_v he_o 3._o cautious_n against_o some_o abuse_n and_o mistake_v in_o prayer_n 1._o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n be_v immediate_o to_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o inspire_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o their_o prophesy_a and_o pen_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v 2_o pet._n 1.21_o that_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o may_v say_v holy_a man_n pray_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o both_o these_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v immediate_o move_v and_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o move_v and_o extraordinary_o bear_v through_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v and_o miscarry_v they_o be_v free_a from_o any_o fault_n fail_v or_o corruption_n in_o the_o matter_n form_n or_o word_n wherein_o this_o be_v express_v all_o be_v pure_o divine_a but_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o find_v the_o contrary_a by_o sad_a experience_n partly_o because_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o prophet_n not_o to_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o message_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n both_o for_o matter_n manner_n and_o method_n but_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n against_o the_o guidance_n and_o governance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o use_v another_o method_n than_o he_o use_v to_o contract_v and_o shorten_v or_o to_o lengthen_v and_o inlage_v his_o prayer_n as_o opportunity_n serve_v and_o yet_o the_o prayer_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o that_o be_v direct_v order_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v never_o pray_v till_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o prophesy_v till_o move_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a impulse_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o god_n servant_n or_o child_n to_o see_v vision_n or_o to_o prophecy_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stay_v from_o our_o duty_n till_o we_o see_v the_o spirit_n move_v but_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n we_o have_v as_o reasonable_a creature_n eccles._n 9.10_o whatever_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v as_o believer_n isa._n 64.7_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n to_o wait_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o necessary_a influence_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n cant._n 4.16_o a_o wâ—ke_n o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n wind_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v forth_o let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n psal._n 27.8_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v 3._o we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n because_o we_o have_v not_o such_o freedom_n of_o word_n as_o may_v give_v vent_n to_o spiritual_a affection_n if_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o main_o want_v that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o a_o affectionate_a desire_n after_o they_o and_o we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n with_o these_o desire_n in_o the_o best_a fashion_n we_o can_v that_o we_o may_v have_v help_n and_o relief_n from_o he_o and_o you_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o give_v he_o over_o till_o you_o have_v it_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n though_o it_o may_v be_v you_o can_v enlarge_v upon_o these_o thing_n with_o such_o copiousness_n of_o expression_n as_o other_o do_v therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o how_o far_o do_v he_o make_v use_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n i_o conceive_v it_o thus_o a_o man_n be_v convince_v that_o his_o happiness_n lie_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o injoynment_n of_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n till_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a and_o walk_v in_o holy_a obedience_n to_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o change_v his_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v set_v within_o he_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n in_o this_o way_n 1_o chron._n 22.19_o now_o set_v your_o heart_n and_o your_o soul_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o psal._n 119.36_o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n now_o because_o the_o will_n without_o the_o affection_n do_v not_o work_v strong_o but_o be_v like_o a_o ship_n without_o sail_n affection_n be_v the_o vigorous_a and_o forcible_a motion_n of_o the_o
obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o such_o humility_n patience_n and_o self-denial_n resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n faith_n on_o he_o and_o charity_n and_o pity_n to_o man_n that_o such_o a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o service_n or_o obedience_n can_v be_v do_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n then_o for_o the_o penalty_n and_o curse_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o our_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n be_v legible_a in_o what_o christ_n endure_v for_o we_o the_o loss_n in_o his_o desertion_n pain_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody-sweat_n and_o painful_a and_o shameful_a death_n they_o be_v not_o light_a thing_n which_o christ_n endure_v but_o such_o as_o extort_a prayer_n tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n 3._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v fulfil_v first_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o gospel_n make_v sufficient_a provision_n against_o the_o condemnation_n of_o believer_n john_n 5.24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n this_o be_v the_o great_a result_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n prefix_v his_o amen_o amen_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n worthy_a to_o be_v respect_v and_o credit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o penitent_a believer_n when_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v of_o man_n shall_v not_o fare_v ill_o in_o the_o judgement_n second_o that_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o condition_n that_o we_o take_v god_n remedy_n so_o it_o be_v propound_v mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o gospel_n have_v a_o sanction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n both_o promise_n and_o threaten_a and_o all_o upon_o the_o condition_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v 3._o that_o the_o promise_n do_v consist_v of_o something_o the_o party_n be_v willing_a of_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o what_o the_o promiser_n will_v have_v but_o the_o receiver_n be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o perform_v the_o accept_v the_o benefit_n promise_v be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n in_o ordinary_a contract_n but_o in_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o sense_n it_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v isa._n 55.1_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n rev._n 22.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o but_o god_n beside_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o creature_n respect_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o himself_o from_o the_o devil_n world_n and_o flesh_n which_o the_o creature_n be_v most_o backward_o unto_o every_o man_n will_v be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n and_o save_v from_o hell_n now_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o which_o we_o will_v have_v that_o we_o may_v yield_v to_o that_o which_o natural_o we_o will_v not_o have_v we_o will_v have_v pardon_n but_o god_n will_v have_v subjection_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 5.9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o we_o will_v have_v the_o second_o death_n to_o have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o but_o god_n will_v have_v we_o holy_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v consent_v to_o our_o duty_n we_o will_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o god_n will_v have_v we_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v grant_v non-condemnation_n to_o such_o rom._n 8.1_o those_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o our_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o redeem_v we_o to_o god_n rev._n 5.8_o as_o our_o comfort_n be_v concern_v in_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n 4._o the_o more_o explicit_o the_o condition_n be_v fulfil_v the_o more_o be_v our_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n and_o the_o more_o may_v we_o make_v the_o bold_a challenge_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o more_o clear_o we_o obey_v the_o sanctify_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o we_o have_v confidence_n towards_o god_n gal._n 5.18_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n i._n e._n the_o condemn_a sentence_n thereof_o where_o worldly_a lust_n bear_v a_o sway_n a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o law_n not_o under_o grace_n he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n carry_v his_o sting_n and_o wound_n about_o he_o and_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o debt_n and_o fear_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a courage_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v at_o war_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o be_v law_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o spirit_n prevail_v against_o the_o flesh_n so_o do_v grace_n prevail_v against_o our_o law-fear_n the_o same_o be_v intimate_v rom._n 8.14_o 15._o well_o then_o if_o we_o will_v depend_v on_o the_o everlasting_a merit_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v accept_v the_o bless_a covenant_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o discharge_v the_o sincere_a and_o upright_a from_o condemnation_n and_o look_v to_o the_o sureness_n of_o our_o claim_n that_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o any_o voluntary_a disobedience_n to_o christ._n use_v be_v information_n 1._o it_o show_v we_o the_o bad_a condition_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v within_o themselves_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n and_o above_o themselves_o a_o condemn_a judge_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v they_o dare_v not_o look_v inward_a or_o upward_o they_o dare_v not_o look_v inward_a all_o their_o pleasure_n be_v but_o steal_v water_n and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a prov._n 9.17_o delight_n get_v by_o stealth_n when_o they_o can_v get_v conscience_n asleep_o as_o servant_n feast_v themselves_o in_o a_o corner_n when_o they_o can_v get_v out_o of_o their_o maâ—â—ers_n sight_n nor_o upward_o they_o dare_v not_o entertain_v themselves_o with_o serious_a thought_n of_o god_n their_o heart_n condemn_v they_o and_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o that_o do_v ratify_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n and_o therefore_o every_o remarkable_a dispensation_n of_o god_n put_v they_o in_o a_o fright_n job_n 15.2_o and_o fill_v his_o belly_n with_o the_o east-wind_n a_o dreadful_a sound_n be_v in_o his_o ear_n now_o this_o be_v a_o miserable_a condition_n when_o we_o have_v no_o sound_a peace_n and_o quiet_a within_o ourselves_o if_o they_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n they_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o they_o for_o the_o present_a a_o stupid_a conscience_n be_v their_o disease_n the_o benumb_a lethargy_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o they_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o shake_v off_o these_o thought_n death_n will_v revive_v their_o fear_n and_o that_o may_v surprise_v they_o in_o a_o instant_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n oh_o how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o with_o the_o sound_n and_o serious_a believer_n who_o preserve_v most_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o yet_o have_v most_o peace_n have_v a_o high_a sense_n of_o his_o duty_n than_o other_o have_v and_o yet_o can_v with_o great_a satisfaction_n than_o other_o do_v depend_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o look_v for_o acceptance_n with_o god_n 2._o it_o show_v we_o what_o course_n to_o take_v in_o case_n our_o heart_n do_v condemn_v we_o what_o must_v we_o do_v sit_v down_o in_o despair_n and_o die_v no_o but_o examine_v the_o matter_n serious_o 1._o conscience_n must_v not_o be_v despise_v partly_o for_o its_o nearness_n to_o we_o it_o be_v god_n spy_n in_o our_o bosom_n who_o shall_v a_o man_n believe_v if_o not_o his_o own_o conscience_n who_o know_v we_o better_o than_o ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o this_o judge_n can_v be_v suspect_v of_o rigour_n or_o partiality_n or_o ill-will_n what_o be_v near_o what_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o
door_n to_o god_n page_n 250_o our_o example_n page_n 301_o and_o encouragement_n page_n 302_o how_o we_o may_v be_v like_o he_o page_n 303_o in_o seven_o direction_n he_o be_v deliver_v for_o we_o and_o how_o page_n 325_o give_v for_o and_o give_v to_o we_o how_o differ_v page_n 328_o christ_n love_n to_o he_o what_o page_n 374_o 375_o christian_n of_o two_o kind_n page_n 19_o 100_o few_o like_a christ_n page_n 302_o have_v in_o they_o a_o principle_n and_o power_n opposite_a to_o flesh_n page_n 76_o their_o life_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n page_n 78_o indeed_o who_o page_n 79_o all_o such_o have_v the_o spirit_n page_n 80_o different_a sort_n of_o christian_n page_n ib._n true_a christianity_n what_o page_n 109_o they_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o foul_a sin_n page_n 127_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n exact_o make_v like_o christ_n and_o wherein_o page_n 149_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v page_n 128_o may_v live_v safe_a above_o enemy_n page_n 320_o and_o how_o page_n 320_o 321_o be_v complete_o provide_v for_o page_n 326_o church_n final_o conquer_v page_n 371_o condemnation_n what_o page_n 2_o freedom_n from_o it_o page_n 340_o it_o be_v either_o by_o law_n of_o work_n or_o grace_n page_n 2_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o it_o page_z 2_o when_o final_a and_o eternal_a page_n 2_o fear_n of_o it_o hardly_o rid_v page_n 34_o deserve_v by_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a page_n 3_o sin_n conversion_n page_n 3_o dread_v by_o conscience_n page_n 3_o how_o we_o exempt_v page_n 3_o out_o of_o christ_n under_o condemnation_n page_n 7_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o affliction_n in_o holiness_n in_o glory_n page_n 299_o corruption_n of_o man_n page_n 106_o crucifixion_n a_o painful_a and_o shameful_a death_n page_n 137_o conqueror_n and_o more_o christian_n page_n 366_o how_o and_o who_o page_n 367_o conscience_n page_n 3_o 22_o 65_o 171_o check_n for_o sin_n urge_v to_o duty_n page_z 3_o 139_o presignify_v god_n judgement_n page_n 3_o be_v a_o rule_n page_n 171_o not_o to_o be_v slight_v tho_o from_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n page_n 157_o 343_o not_o to_o be_v slight_v when_o from_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n page_n 171_o presuppose_v a_o god_n and_o a_o law_n page_n 171_o conviction_n smother_v tend_v to_o atheism_n page_n 78_o where_o conviction_n begin_v page_n 111_o 115_o conversation_n good_a wherein_o page_n 16_o conversion_n what_o page_n 5_o 6_o god_n do_v all_o at_o first_o yet_o we_o must_v do_v and_o what_o page_n 115_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a work_n page_n 135_o covenant_n two_o page_n 40_o of_o nature_n bring_v we_o under_o fear_n page_n 155_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o page_n 9_o 10_o 11_o have_v all_o requisite_n of_o a_o law_n page_n 11_o be_v christ_n law_n page_n 17_o give_v liberty_n page_n 20_o set_v up_o a_o remedy_n for_o we_o page_n 24_o creature_n as_o such_o subject_n of_o god_n page_n 35_o 36_o their_o state_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o how_o probable_o page_n 192_o d_o death_n and_o sin_n go_v together_o page_n 21_o 89_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o what_o each_o be_v page_n 58_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n page_n 89_o a_o mark_n of_o god_n displeasure_n page_n 89_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n in_o believer_n page_n 89_o to_o they_o a_o mean_n to_o enter_v into_o glory_n page_n 89_o 90_o comfortable_a only_a to_o the_o holy_a page_n 91_o 92_o death_n of_o saint_n differ_v from_o death_n of_o sinner_n and_o how_o page_n 97_o what_o be_v death_n to_o sinner_n page_n 108_o very_o fit_a eternal_a death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n page_n 108_o debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n page_n 99_o 100_o christian_n be_v so_o page_n ib._n one_o debt_n to_o god_n be_v indissoluble_a page_n 101_o increase_v by_o redemption_n page_n 102_o 104_o decree_n vid._n election_n purpose_v deliverance_n from_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n very_o great_a privilege_n page_n 23_o but_o begin_v now_o full_a at_o last_o page_n 96_o dependence_n on_o god_n bind_v we_o to_o please_v he_o page_n 68_o subject_n we_o to_o god_n page_n 102_o desire_n of_o rest_n prove_v there_o be_v rest_n to_o be_v have_v page_n 220_o desire_n of_o hope_n strong_a page_n 242_o destiny_n worthy_a to_o be_v know_v page_n 40_o 41_o 117_o deadness_n to_o duty_n whence_o page_n 131_o difficulty_n whet_v christian_a hope_n page_n 238_o discouragement_n in_o obedience_n injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o we_o page_n 38_o lessen_v our_o comfort_n page_n 246_o sinner_n not_o discourage_v in_o sin_n saint_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o duty_n page_n 247_o discourse_n with_o ourselves_o page_n 55_o disorder_n in_o man_n mind_n page_n 20_o how_o great_a and_o whence_o page_n 116_o dispair_n twofold_a and_o what_o each_o be_v page_n 154_o displeasure_n of_o god_n see_v most_o in_o his_o internal_a government_n page_n 85_o dissent_n too_o weak_a be_v too_o much_o consent_n to_o sin_n page_n 52_o distress_n what_o page_n 351_o and_o why_o page_n 341_o devil_n flesh_n and_o world_n set_v out_o their_o best_a first_o christ_n set_v out_o his_o worst_a first_o his_o last_o be_v best_a page_n 143_o divine_a work_n equal_o the_o work_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 94_o in_o way_n proper_a to_o each_o page_n ib._n do_v and_o suffer_v ere_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n page_n 241_o do_v as_o you_o can_v in_o duty_n though_o you_o can_v as_o you_o will_v page_n 254_o dominion_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 74_o 82_o of_o our_o creator_n page_n 100_o of_o property_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n page_n 100_o in_o god_n be_v universal_a page_n 101_o dominion_n of_o god_n over_o all_o page_n 316_o dominion_n of_o man_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v by_o gift_n page_n 195_o doubt_n of_o eternity_n lie_v at_o bottom_n of_o our_o backwardness_n to_o good_a page_n 143_o droop_v christian_n want_v to_o themselves_o page_n 156_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o holiness_n mutual_o help_v each_o other_o page_n 139_o we_o must_v to_o live_v page_n 242_o duty_n though_o small_a yet_o must_v in_o their_o season_n be_v do_v page_n 361_o die_a man_n usual_o inquire_v whither_o go_v page_n 40_o 117_o to_o believer_n be_v christ_n pull_v down_o their_o cottage_n to_o build_v they_o a_o palace_n on_o his_o own_o charge_n page_n 360_o e_z earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n what_o how_o long_o continue_v page_n 96_o earnestness_n of_o desire_n with_o hope_n page_n 234_o earth_n and_o heaven_n new_a page_n 188_o end_v of_o thing_n best_o measure_n of_o they_o page_n 143_o 269_o effectual_a call_v what_o page_n 289_o and_o its_o property_n page_n ib._n of_o mere_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o page_n 290_o wrought_v by_o almighty_a power_n page_n 291_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o page_n 291_o end_n and_o aim_v of_o man_n different_a and_o they_o be_v as_o be_v their_o end_n page_n 107_o election_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o life_n page_n 293_o of_o mere_a grace_n unchangeable_a page_n 293_o agreeable_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n page_n 294_o and_o unsearchable_a in_o the_o method_n of_o love_n to_o the_o elect_a page_n 294_o 295_o hence_o they_o be_v make_v to_o differ_v from_o other_o page_n 295_o 296_o by_o their_o conformity_n to_o christ_n page_n 299_o in_o what_o this_o be_v page_n ib._n shall_v be_v call_v justify_v etc._n etc._n page_n 304_o oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n and_o gratitude_n page_n 309_o election_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v of_o grace_n in_o excellent_a order_n and_o connexion_n page_n 308_o this_o shall_v affect_v our_o heart_n and_o in_o what_o particular_n page_n 309_o endeavour_n must_v be_v continue_v to_o success_n page_n 49_o eenemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n agree_v in_o make_v we_o rebel_n against_o god_n page_n 64_o can_v hurt_v we_o while_o god_n be_v for_o we_o page_n 314_o 315_o 316_o be_v in_o chain_n of_o providence_n page_n 321_o enquiry_n which_o die_v man_n make_v page_n 40_o 117_o episcopius_n fountain_n of_o new_a theology_n page_n 5_o estate_n two_o in_o which_o all_o end_n page_n 40_o which_o be_v we_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n page_n 172_o esteem_v of_o god_n and_o thing_n of_o god_n discover_v what_o we_o be_v page_n 44_o eternity_n compare_v with_o time_n may_v set_v all_o right_a page_n 182_o eternal_a life_n what_o page_n 59_o eternal_a death_n what_o page_n 59_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n our_o justification_n page_n 348_o exhortation_n more_o necessary_a than_o trial_n for_o weak_a christian_n page_n 47_o excommunicate_v by_o man_n receive_v by_o god_n page_n 186_o expiation_n of_o sin_n previous_a of_o our_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n page_n 179_o event_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n page_n 273_o evidence_n of_o true_a christianity_n page_n 82_o 83_o 84_o 330_o quality_n of_o
never_o go_v alone_a page_n 130_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o triumph_n etc._n etc._n how_o page_n 345_o 346_o effect_n of_o it_o tender_v to_o our_o faith_n page_n 346_o this_o bring_v all_o good_a to_o we_o page_n 350_o merit_n can_v be_v where_o the_o work_n be_v due_a page_n 103_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eye_v in_o prayer_n page_n 266_o mercy_n spiritual_a worth_n our_o thanks_o page_n 8_o of_o every_o kind_n shall_v lead_v we_o to_o god_n page_n 64_o common_a to_o be_v receive_v as_o mercy_n page_n 71_o and_o why_o page_n ib._n mind_v thing_n what_o page_n 43_o 46_o whether_o we_o mind_v thing_n of_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n in_o four_o particular_n page_n 45_o misery_n and_o sin_n be_v natural_a relative_n page_n 110_o of_o this_o life_n make_v tolerable_a by_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n page_n 186_o misery_n awaken_v many_o grace_n page_n 273_o moral_n far_o more_o important_a than_o ritual_n page_n 69_o modesty_n in_o assert_v or_o oppose_v become_v all_o page_n 362_o moral_a obedience_n temporal_o reward_v and_o why_o page_n 70_o moral_a philosophy_n hide_v rather_o than_o kill_v vice_n page_n 120_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o why_o page_n 49_o better_a become_v we_o than_o to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n page_n 71_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 119_o the_o flower_n in_o it_o the_o more_o painful_a it_o will_v be_v page_n 120_o it_o be_v believer_n duty_n and_o what_o it_o be_v its_o kind_n page_n 121_o 122_o mean_n and_o order_n of_o it_o its_o season_n it_o must_v ever_o be_v carry_v on_o page_n 124_o 126_o mortify_v sin_n retain_v some_o strength_n and_o be_v active_a page_n 127_o begin_v this_o at_o heart_n page_n 128_o hard_a but_o sweet_a in_o the_o fruit_n page_n 131_o how_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o page_n 145_o motion_n to_o sin_n first_o strive_v to_o be_v prevent_v suppress_v page_n 52_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v cherish_v and_o obey_v page_n 149_o and_o how_o page_n ib._n mourn_v of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n what_o page_n 209_o mongrel_n christian_n page_n 47_o muse_n of_o the_o mind_n page_n 55_o n_o nature_n desire_v life_n grope_v after_o eternal_a life_n page_n 140_o natural_a desire_n unfetter_v grow_v unruly_a page_n 50_o natural_a life_n page_n 74_o a_o state_n of_o much_o weakness_n page_n 76_o natural_a man_n judge_v his_o way_n wisdom_n page_n 49_o will_v be_v vile_a if_o never_o tempt_v page_n 49_o ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n page_n 74_o new_a creature_n be_v work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n needs_o assistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n be_v child_n of_o god_n page_n 169_o o_o obedience_n necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o reward_n page_z 12_o we_o can_v satisfy_v the_o law_n for_o any_o sin_n past_o page_n 23_o obedience_n and_o faith_n benefit_v by_o christ_n our_o sin-offering_a page_n 36_o ever_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n page_n 37_o partial_a be_v a_o humour_v of_o ourselves_o page_n 79_o universal_a due_n to_o god_n therefore_o no_o merit_n page_n 103_o enforce_v by_o many_o argument_n page_n 104_o sweeten_v by_o redemption_n page_n 104_o enrich_v all_o that_o pay_v it_o page_n 104_o oblation_n legal_a can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n page_n 27_o old_a man_n our_o first_o and_o last_o enemy_n page_n 114_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n page_n 73_o and_o peculiar_a presence_n with_o believer_n page_n ib._n omniscience_n of_o god_n employ_v for_o his_o child_n page_n 170_o prove_v by_o creation_n page_n 257_o distinguish_v next_o approve_v page_n 262_o order_n of_o man_n temper_n right_a page_n 20_o 108_o in_o self_n government_n page_n 116_o opinion_n turn_v into_o religion_n be_v faint_a and_o weak_a page_n 367_o original_a sin_n deserve_v condemnation_n page_n 3_o how_o irritate_v by_o the_o law_n page_n 9_o sprouts_n out_o in_o passion_n affection_n page_n 129_o overcome_v god_n ere_o hurt_v his_o people_n page_n 316_o overmind_a world_n be_v sinful_a page_n 43_o owner_n of_o all_o god_n be_v by_o creation_n page_n 100_o and_o ruler_n page_n ib._n p_o pardon_v needful_a as_o we_o be_v condemn_v and_o heal_v needful_a as_o we_o be_v sick_a page_n 35_o passion_n what_o page_n 129_o whence_o and_o to_o be_v mortify_v page_n ib._n partiality_n in_o all_o to_o ourselves_o page_n 116_o partial_a view_n of_o providence_n see_v not_o its_o beauty_n and_o goodness_n page_n 269_o paternal_a care_n of_o god_n over_o his_o child_n page_n 169_o patience_n bearing_n wait_v work_a page_n 242_o peace_n solid_a whence_o page_n 7_o 8_o 342_o penance_n popish_a like_o baalitical_a severity_n page_n 121_o persecutor_n hazard_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o persecute_a hazard_n man_v wrath_n page_n 363_o perseverance_n effect_n of_o grace_n page_n 28_o please_a of_o god_n man_n end_n page_n 68_o shall_v be_v our_o work_n page_n 69_o be_v difficult_a and_o how_o page_n ib._n please_a the_o flesh_n what_o page_n 43_o 44_o more_o secret_a or_o open_a page_n ib._n and_o 48_o 49_o 50_o 55_o 56_o will_v sting_v the_o conscience_n page_n 114_o pleasure_n proper_a for_o the_o soul_n page_n 79_o prayer_n great_a help_n page_n 248_o how_o it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n page_n 248_o and_o how_o page_n 249_o 250_o 251_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o page_n 250_o caution_n herein_o page_n 251_o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n how_o it_o act_v we_o page_n 252_o various_o page_n ib._n we_o know_v not_o to_o pray_v and_o why_o page_n 253_o life_n of_o prayer_n what_o page_n 254_o some_o prayer_n unfit_a to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n page_n 254_o 255_o what_o prayer_n from_o the_o spirit_n page_n 255_o get_v this_o spirit_n and_o how_o page_n 255_o how_o pray_v page_n 260_o all_o defect_n in_o it_o be_v see_v of_o god_n page_n 260_o different_a spirit_n work_v in_o prayer_n page_n 261_o 262_o what_o these_o be_v page_n ib._n god_n distinguish_v in_o our_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n page_n 262_o 263_o prayer_n of_o saint_n hear_v page_n 264_o condition_n of_o it_o page_n 264_o 265_o preciseness_n in_o believer_n needful_a page_n 38_o present_a thing_n little_a future_a great_a page_n 240_o precept_n what_o how_o differ_v from_o counsel_n page_n 12_o prejudices_fw-la against_o religion_n whence_o page_n 47_o principle_n of_o man_n either_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n page_n 48_o and_o man_n be_v what_o the_o prevail_a principle_n be_v page_n 107_o internal_a put_v into_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n page_n 126_o priest_n spiritual_a page_n 161_o privilege_n infer_v duty_n page_n 99_o be_v link_v together_o page_n 179_o protection_n draw_v allegiance_n page_n 104_o providence_n its_o government_n page_n 85_o rule_n over_o all_o page_n 169_o 197_o 198_o 258_o special_a over_o some_o page_n 274_o internal_a and_o what_o page_n 314_o probability_n must_v support_v weak_a believer_n page_n 228_o propriery_a absolute_a in_o god_n only_a page_n 100_o not_o alienate_v page_n 101_o 102_o 106_o promise_n bind_v god_n when_o nothing_o else_o can_v page_n 103_o purpose_n of_o god_n what_o page_n 292_o 293_o effect_n of_o it_o on_o we_o page_n 293_o rise_v of_o all_o thing_n page_n 304_o decree_n of_o god_n eternal_a page_n 304_o fulfil_v in_o his_o govern_v the_o world_n page_n 305_o can_v be_v frustrate_v page_n 306_o be_v fulfil_v with_o admirable_a order_n page_n 306_o this_o order_n god_n make_v page_n 306_o what_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o purpose_n page_n 306_o and_o the_o order_n and_o contatenation_n of_o its_o part_n page_n 306_o 307_o beautiful_a and_o inviolable_a page_n 308_o exclude_v not_o mean_n endeavour_n or_o duty_n but_o include_v they_o page_n 308_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o sense_n in_o loss_n page_z 2_o how_o equal_a it_o be_v suit_v to_o sin_n page_n 21_o it_o be_v eternal_a page_n 23_o correspond_v to_o sin_n both_o be_v departure_n from_o god_n page_n 108_o 109_o purity_n of_o god_n engage_v he_o to_o punish_v sin_n page_n 22_o q_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n page_n 37_o who_o do_v quench_v it_o be_v in_o worse_a condition_n than_o before_o page_n 78_o quitrent_n god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o page_n 196_o r_o reconciliation_n needful_a to_o please_a god_n page_n 70_o privilege_v with_o gift_n of_o holy_a spirit_n page_n 84_o recovery_n of_o fall_a man_n its_o difficulty_n page_n 19_o necessary_a because_o of_o god_n decree_n page_n 26_o receive_v christ_n what_o page_n 168_o redemption_n make_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n less_o evil_a page_n 3_o bind_v more_o to_o duty_n page_n 102_o necessary_o precede_v adoption_n page_n 169_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n what_o page_n 216_o remission_n of_o sin_n how_o obtain_v page_n 24_o renovation_n whence_o page_n 135_o 9_o 14_o 15_o in_o order_n to_o new_a life_n page_n 35_o it_o be_v great_a care_n page_n 42_o renew_a one_o do_v nothing_o perfect_a page_n 67_o
none_n other_o please_v god_n page_n 70_o spirit_n of_o renovation_n what_o page_n 162_o precede_v adoption_n page_n 169_o reprieve_v forfeit_v by_o we_o page_n 3_o religion_n what_o page_n 36_o of_o carnal_a man_n what_o page_n 107_o every_o man_n will_v have_v some_o page_n 107_o what_o its_o end_n page_n 109_o reap_v as_o we_o sow_v page_n 95_o resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n nature_n know_v not_o page_n 65_o resist_a be_v in_o part_n conquer_a page_n 370_o resist_v not_o the_o spirit_n a_o sanctifier_n page_n 150_o it_o be_v dangerous_a page_n 150_o reward_n and_o punishment_n necessary_a page_n 21_o 143_o lawful_a to_o look_v to_o they_o page_n 142_o 143_o radication_n of_o grace_n page_n 82_o reason_n enslave_v in_o flesh-pleasers_a page_n 117_o rejoice_v sensual_o very_o unsuitable_a to_o our_o state_n page_n 204_o repentance_n what_o page_n 34_o 36_o necessary_a to_o begin_v our_o interest_n in_o new-covenant_n page_n 36_o reverence_n and_o filial_a fear_n page_n 165_o rigour_n external_a and_o popish_a not_o acceptable_a page_n 121_o restrain_v grace_n page_n 122_o resurrection_n whence_o page_n 92_o effect_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n now_o dwell_v in_o believer_n page_n 93_o be_v work_n of_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n page_n 94_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n page_n 95_o bless_a resurrection_n to_o holy_a one_o page_n 95_o only_a of_o man_n page_n 201_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n influence_v our_o justification_n page_n 346_o how_o page_n 347_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o child_n of_o god_n page_n 206_o right_o we_o have_v be_v limit_v of_o trust_n and_o accountable_a page_n 101_o 196_o lest_o by_o the_o fall_n yet_o witked_a man_n have_v a_o civil_a right_a page_n 196_o rule_n of_o believer_n obedience_n page_n 73_o saint_n sacrament_n of_o lord_n supper_n what_o page_n 32_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n suit_v it_o well_o page_n 167_o hope_v suit_n it_o page_n 235_o safety_n be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o ourselves_o page_n 49_o be_v in_o our_o justification_n page_n 237_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o their_o effect_n page_n 31_o sanctification_n imperfect_a matter_n of_o wail_a page_n 1_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o better_a principle_n in_o a_o subject_n be_v denial_n of_o follow_v the_o worst_a principle_n page_n 1_o 6_o how_o wrought_v and_o increase_v page_n 6_o effect_v intend_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n page_n 34_o 35_o deny_v justification_n page_n 35_o comfort_n grow_v with_o it_o page_n 150_o satan_n hand_n in_o our_o affliction_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n page_n 365_o satan_n design_n against_o god_n and_o man_n in_o his_o tempt_v we_o and_o how_o defeat_v page_n 29_o he_o burri_v some_o into_o sin_n page_n 40_o be_v executioner_n page_n 97_o rule_n where_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o dwell_v page_n 98_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n judge_n page_n 342_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o and_o why_o give_v page_n 42_o 96_o sanction_n of_o a_o law_n what_o page_n 12_o scripture_n witness_n be_v the_o spirit_n witness_v page_n 172_o self-love_n blind_v we_o page_n 253_o sense_n must_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o government_n of_o reason_n page_n 116_o shame_n of_o believer_n turn_v into_o glory_n page_n 185_o sincerity_n for_o a_o time_n in_o particular_a thing_n page_n 260_o yet_o man_n hypocrite_n page_n 286_o sin_n indwell_v breed_v fear_n of_o condemnation_n page_n 1_o every_o new_a sin_n make_v our_o claim_n doubtful_a page_n 8_o 205_o ever_o hurt_v we_o page_n 103_o life_n though_o die_v in_o believer_n page_n 119_o 124_o 125_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n in_o believer_n page_n 126_o 127_o each_o sin_n have_v several_a way_n of_o act_v page_n 127_o 128_o be_v mortal_a if_o not_o mortify_v page_n 128_o what_o sin_n consistent_a with_o life_n page_n 234_o sin_n condemn_v what_o page_n 31_o it_o be_v double_a power_n destroy_v page_n 32_o sin_n be_v a_o disesteem_a of_o god_n page_n 144_o 108_o see_v aright_o only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 133_o think_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v great_a evil_a page_n 144_o all_n that_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v page_n 201_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o creature_n page_n 213_o state_n of_o man_n fourfold_a page_n 205_o soul_n propend_v to_o its_o old_a friend_n and_o mate_v the_o body_n page_n 97_o slave_n be_v they_o who_o can_v peruse_v true_a happiness_n page_n 204_o slavish_a fear_n what_o page_n 63_o 153_o service_n what_o page_n 154_o when_o prevail_v page_n 158_o far_o from_o conversion_n page_n 160_o son_n of_o god_n page_n 150_o how_o we_o be_v page_n ib._n subsistence_n three_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n page_n 64_o subjection_n to_o god_n inseparable_a to_o the_o creature_n page_n 102_o 108_o spirit_n what_o page_n 6_o in_o every_o christian_a page_n 74_o 80_o 82_o prevalent_a page_n 77_o 82_o and_o how_o know_v page_n 7_o its_o object_n page_z 7_o give_v by_o christ_n page_n 9_o 17_o what_o page_n 14_o somewhat_o of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o heathen_n page_n 17_o 18_o more_o to_o jew_n page_n ib._n most_o to_o we_o in_o hear_v the_o gospel_n page_n 18_o all_o believer_n have_v it_o but_o not_o in_o equal_a degree_n page_n 19_o evidence_n of_o have_v it_o page_n 20_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o adoption_n page_n 25_o act_v grace_n in_o believer_n page_n 40_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 47_o to_o be_v mind_v more_o page_n 52_o 53_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o value_v pursue_v and_o seek_v in_o god_n way_n page_n 54_o above_o other_o thing_n and_o with_o prayer_n page_n 53_o spiritual_a mindedness_n what_o page_n 59_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n what_o page_n 61_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v resist_v but_o obey_v universal_o constant_o page_n 78_o 79_o what_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n page_n 81_o without_o it_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o page_n 83_o be_v such_o evidence_n of_o true_a christian_n page_n 83_o 84_o its_o quality_n page_n 84_o effect_n page_n 85_o never_a give_v in_o anger_n page_n 85_o procure_v the_o spirit_n presence_n page_n 85_o get_v more_o of_o it_o and_o how_o page_n 86_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 93_o be_v a_o eternal_a principle_n of_o happiness_n page_n 90_o how_o he_o dwell_v in_o christian_n page_n 93_o 94_o cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n page_n 95_o 96_o 98_o 139_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n page_n 100_o co-operate_v in_o mortification_n page_n 152_o 153_o and_o how_o page_n 132_o 133_o 135_o 136_o guide_n the_o godly_a page_n 146_o sweet_o and_o effectual_o page_n 151_o support_v page_n 245_o t_n taste_n of_o thing_n show_v what_o man_n be_v page_n 56_o 118_o temptation_n suit_v by_o satan_n to_o heart_n page_n 116_o matter_n of_o groan_a page_n 217_o terror_n of_o conscience_n restrain_v from_o sin_n page_n 122_o foretaste_n of_o hell_n page_n 184_o thought_n discover_v what_o we_o be_v page_n 43_o 45_o 56_o be_v of_o three_o kind_n page_n 55_o good_a of_o god_n to_o be_v cherish_v page_n 159_o deep_a and_o ponderous_a about_o eternal_a thing_n page_n 185_o be_v know_v see_v by_o god_n page_n 257_o threat_n sure_a page_n 111_o verify_v in_o christ_n death_n page_n 112_o lawful_o use_v now_o against_o sinner_n page_n 112_o of_o use_n to_o adam_n innocent_a page_n 112_o temporal_a thing_n bewitch_v such_o as_o compare_v they_o not_o with_o eternal_a page_n 182_o how_o these_o shall_v be_v compare_v page_n 182_o 183_o trinity_n engage_v distinct_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n page_n 14_o glorify_v in_o it_o page_n 35_o unfolded_a page_n 94_o temple_n of_o holy_a spirit_n eternal_o shall_v glorify_a body_n and_o soul_n be_v page_n 184_o tenderness_n of_o spirit_n lest_o we_o omit_v good_a or_o commit_v ill_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n page_n 165_o tender_a heart_n of_o god_n child_n most_o sensible_a of_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n page_n 218_o more_o burden_v by_o sin_n page_n 218_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 172_o discover_v what_o be_v do_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n page_n ib._n 173_o with_o conscience_n which_o proceed_v with_o reason_n page_n ib._n and_o both_o concur_v to_o the_o same_o testimony_n page_n 173_o what_o to_o be_v do_v to_o get_v it_o page_n 174_o title_n though_o great_a yet_o less_o than_o this_o title_n child_n of_o god_n page_n 169_o torment_n for_o the_o bad_a after_o this_o life_n page_n 22_o trial_n in_o high_a degree_n to_o be_v respect_v by_o we_o page_n 359_o these_o discover_v our_o grace_n and_o what_o page_n 360_o 361_o tribulation_n what_o page_n 351_o all_o conquer_a by_o our_o fervent_a love_n of_o christ_n page_n 370_o and_o its_o appendage_n foresee_v and_o feel_v to_o differ_v page_n 371_o trouble_n of_o christian_n many_o and_o great_a page_n 372_o and_o why_o page_n 353_o truth_n tho_o small_a must_v be_v
for_o common_a good_a to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o ill_o with_o they_o that_o do_v ill_a and_o there_o be_v no_o compassion_n show_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o where_o the_o case_n be_v compassionable_a but_o more_o plain_o to_o show_v how_o this_o right_a accrue_v to_o god_n how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n several_a way_n either_o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o be_v or_o because_o of_o the_o relation_n wherein_o we_o stand_v to_o he_o for_o all_o the_o benefit_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o have_v all_o from_o he_o 1._o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o be_v this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o those_o that_o excel_v other_o shall_v be_v chief_a and_o supreme_a as_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o man_n above_o bruit-beast_n man_n be_v make_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o they_o as_o in_o the_o first_o of_o gen._n when_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n present_o god_n put_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o dominion_n over_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n in_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n so_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o far_o above_o all_o chief_a being_n have_v power_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n angel_n and_o man_n who_o be_v as_o nothing_o to_o he_o therefore_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o 2._o the_o title_n come_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o have_v life_n be_v and_o all_o thing_n from_o god_n therefore_o certain_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v in_o he_o look_v as_o parent_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o their_o child_n who_o be_v a_o mean_n under_o god_n to_o give_v they_o life_n and_o education_n and_o the_o most_o barbarous_a people_n will_v acknowledge_v this_o how_o much_o more_o than_o have_v god_n who_o give_v we_o life_n breath_n be_v and_o wellbeing_a and_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v create_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o be_v once_o create_v he_o preserve_v we_o and_o give_v we_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o holy_a law_n and_o to_o be_v accountable_a to_o he_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o state_n it_o thus_o if_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n give_v he_o a_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n his_o creation_n preservation_n and_o other_o benefit_n they_o give_v he_o a_o full_a right_a to_o dispose_v of_o man_n to_o make_v what_o law_n he_o please_v to_o call_v man_n to_o account_v whether_o he_o keep_v they_o yea_o or_o no._n sure_o the_o right_a of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o parent_n can_v have_v over_o their_o child_n for_o in_o natural_a generation_n parent_n be_v but_o only_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n act_v only_o the_o power_n god_n give_v they_o they_o propagate_v nothing_o to_o their_o child_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o be_v and_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n heb._n 12.9_o nay_o god_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o form_v the_o child_n then_o the_o parent_n still_o they_o act_v as_o guide_v by_o god_n and_o as_o influence_v by_o his_o providence_n for_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o child_n will_v be_v male_a or_o female_a beautiful_a or_o deform_a they_o know_v not_o the_o number_n and_o posture_n of_o the_o bone_n nerve_n vein_n sinew_n but_o god_n order_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o wonderful_o frame_v we_o in_o the_o secret_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n therefore_o the_o sovereignty_n certain_o belong_v to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o zech._n 12.1_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v of_o god_n immediate_a formation_n and_o all_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o our_o parent_n come_v to_o nothing_o unless_o god_n direct_v it_o and_o second_v it_o with_o his_o blessing_n god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o creature_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o from_o his_o empire_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o so_o that_o to_o be_v god_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n only_o express_v by_o divers_a term_n to_o gather_v up_o this_o argument_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n the_o owner_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v necessary_o a_o governor_n to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v governable_a if_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o government_n and_o have_v a_o aptitude_n to_o be_v govern_v for_o certain_o a_o absolute_a propriety_n in_o a_o governable_a creature_n give_v a_o plenary_a title_n now_o god_n make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o he_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o government_n be_v rational_a and_o free_a agent_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o governor_n all_o soul_n be_v i_o say_v he_o ezek._n 18_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v devolve_v upon_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n by_o a_o new_a right_n for_o he_o die_v rise_v again_o and_o revive_v to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v purchase_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a a_o rule_n that_o our_o governor_n must_v be_v our_o judge_n for_o government_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n legislation_n judgement_n and_o execution_n give_v law_n and_o judge_v and_o execute_v god_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o a_o authoritative_a constitution_n he_o make_v law_n for_o man_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o obedience_n and_o in_o god_n law_n there_o be_v a_o precept_n and_o a_o sanction_n that_o be_v there_o be_v reward_n and_o penalty_n the_o precept_n show_v what_o we_o must_v do_v the_o sanction_n show_v what_o god_n will_v do_v the_o precept_n show_v what_o be_v due_a from_o the_o creature_n the_o sanction_n show_v what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v if_o he_o break_v this_o law_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v if_o he_o keep_v this_o law_n he_o shall_v be_v reward_v thus_o you_o see_v god_n be_v our_o governor_n may_v make_v law_n for_o man_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o law_n now_o this_o sanction_n will_v be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o vain_a scarecrow_n if_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n for_o will_v god_n say_v do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o never_o look_v after_o this_o whether_o we_o do_v or_o believe_v therefore_o as_o there_o be_v legislation_n so_o there_o must_v be_v judge_v but_o then_o this_o judgement_n must_v necessary_o infer_v a_o 3d_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o execution_n otherwise_o judgement_n will_v be_v but_o a_o solemn_a pageantry_n but_o why_o be_v christ_n judge_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n who_o also_o make_v we_o and_o give_v a_o law_n to_o we_o and_o invest_v it_o with_o such_o a_o sanction_n who_o be_v offend_v and_o grieve_v with_o our_o sin_n i_o answer_v 1._o consider_v we_o have_v go_v a_o great_a step_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a right_n of_o god_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o in_o effect_n prove_v that_o christ_n may_v execute_v it_o for_o they_o be_v one_o john_n 1.5.2_o they_o have_v one_o common_a nature_n and_o as_o to_o the_o operation_n that_o be_v without_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o so_o that_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v equal_o attribute_v to_o all_o so_o also_o this_o act_n of_o judge_v the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o for_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o be_v power_n and_o glory_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o explain_v enough_o unless_o we_o grant_v it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v by_o all_o or_o else_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o one_o person_n be_v ordain_v by_o mutual_a consent_n choose_v out_o by_o the_o rest_n to_o exercise_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o other_o but_o this_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o at_o first_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o spare_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o open_o it_o be_v not_o neeedful_a to_o inquire_v more_o nice_o after_o it_o but_o this_o general_a truth_n be_v sufficient_a and_o enoch_n when_o he_o prophesy_v do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o christ_n the_o judge_n but_o tell_v we_o judas_n v._n 14._o behold_v lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o david_n speak_v to_o god_n psal._n 94_o 2._o lift_v up_o thyself_o thou_o judge_v of_o
a_o man_n may_v talk_v well_o from_o his_o conviction_n or_o a_o mere_a disciplinary_a knowledge_n but_o to_o do_v well_o there_o need_v a_o live_a principle_n of_o grace_n the_o scripture_n still_o set_v forth_o grace_n by_o their_o operation_n work_n or_o fruit_n for_o a_o dead_a sleepy_a habit_n be_v worth_a nothing_o the_o work_a faith_n carry_v away_o the_o prize_n of_o justification_n gal._n 5.6_o honour_v christ_n 2_o thes._n 1.11_o 12._o the_o labour_a love_n be_v that_o which_o god_n will_v regard_v and_o reward_n heb._n 6.10_o the_o lively_a hope_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o that_o which_o set_v a_o do_v act_v 24.15_o 16._o and_o act_v 26.7_o 8._o grace_n otherwise_o can_v appear_v in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n the_o apple_n appear_v when_o the_o sap_n be_v not_o see_v it_o be_v the_o operative_a and_o lively_a grace_n that_o will_v discover_v themselves_o a_o man_n may_v think_v well_o or_o speak_v well_o but_o that_o grace_n which_o govern_v his_o conversation_n show_v its_o self_n god_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n whether_o faith_n be_v sound_a in_o the_o first_o plant_n before_o any_o fruit_n appear_v but_o this_o judgement_n be_v to_o proceed_v not_o only_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n the_o observation_n of_o other_o and_o what_o open_o appear_v in_o our_o life_n 2._o how_o these_o work_n be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o sentence_n and_o doom_n 1._o our_o action_n be_v consider_v here_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v a_o renew_a heart_n god_n do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o bare_a work_n but_o to_o the_o spring_n and_o motive_n and_o end_n pro._n 16.2_o he_o weigh_v the_o spirit_n quo_fw-la animo_fw-la not_o only_o the_o matter_n and_o bulk_n of_o the_o action_n but_o with_o what_o spirit_n and_o from_o what_o principle_n it_o be_v do_v eph._n 5.9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n whether_o we_o act_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n a_o violent_a motion_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n christ_n first_o give_v a_o disposition_n to_o obey_v before_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a sincere_a obedience_n and_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n go_v before_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o the_o principle_n be_v infuse_v and_o then_o the_o action_n follow_v it_o be_v say_v john_n 3.21_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n a_o godly_a man_n can_v satisfy_v himself_o in_o some_o external_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o the_o action_n come_v from_o god_n from_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o tend_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o be_v direct_v according_a to_o his_o will_n a_o little_a outside_n holiness_n will_v not_o content_a christ._n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v do_v a_o justify_v estate_n and_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n and_o rom._n 7.4_o marry_a to_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n the_o child_n bear_v before_o marriage_n be_v not_o legitimate_a 2_o pet._n 3.11_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n we_o ought_v to_o look_v to_o the_o qualification_n of_o our_o person_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n through_o christ_n daily_o renew_v our_o friendship_n with_o he_o by_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n by_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n in_o the_o mediator_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v how_o holy_a ought_v our_o conversation_n to_o be_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v 3._o they_o be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o correspondency_n no_o man_n be_v judge_v by_o one_o single_a act_n we_o can_v pass_v judgement_n upon_o our_o estate_n before_o god_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n by_o a_o few_o particular_n but_o by_o our_o way_n or_o the_o ordinary_a strain_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o our_o course_n rom._n 8.1_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n may_v occasional_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o a_o path_n which_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n in_o review_v his_o work_n consider_v every_o day_n work_v apart_o it_o be_v good_a and_o consider_v altogether_o gen._n 1.31_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o all_o very_a good_a all_o the_o work_n together_o be_v correspondent_a and_o all_o suitable_a to_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o due_a proportion_n so_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v god_n that_o all_o our_o work_n every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o our_o whole_a course_n consider_v together_o may_v all_o appear_v to_o be_v good_a answerable_a to_o one_o another_o in_o order_n and_o proportion_n that_o our_o whole_a conversation_n may_v be_v a_o perfect_a frame_n of_o unblameable_a holiness_n there_o be_v some_o among_o man_n which_o do_v some_o thing_n well_o to_o which_o their_o order_n and_o carriage_n be_v not_o suitable_a the_o difference_n between_o a_o godly_a man_n work_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n lie_v in_o this_o a_o hypocrite_n work_n be_v best_a consider_v apart_o a_o good_a man_n work_n be_v best_a and_o most_o approve_a when_o they_o be_v lay_v together_o 4._o these_o work_n be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o aim_n and_o scope_n phil._n 1.11_o 12._o that_o we_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o do_v one_o good_a work_n or_o some_o few_o which_o will_v qualify_v a_o man_n for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o our_o aim_n be_v every_o way_n as_o good_a as_o our_o action_n and_o god_n glory_n be_v propound_v as_o our_o great_a scope_n a_o action_n in_o its_o self_n good_a and_o lawful_a may_v be_v reckon_v unto_o the_o worker_n as_o sin_n or_o duty_n as_o the_o end_n be_v and_o the_o scope_n which_o he_o propound_v unto_o himself_o 5._o that_o none_o of_o our_o action_n be_v lose_v but_o stand_v upon_o record_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v of_o they_o another_o day_n and_o tend_v to_o increase_v the_o general_n sum_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n a_o impenitent_a man_n his_o account_n rise_v rom._n 2.5_o he_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n like_a jehojadas_n chest_n the_o long_a it_o stand_v the_o more_o treasure_n be_v in_o it_o sin_n that_o seem_v inconsiderable_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v the_o act_n of_o one_o that_o have_v sin_v great_o before_o a_o cipher_n put_v to_o a_o sum_n that_o be_v fix_v increase_v it_o every_o drop_n help_v to_o fill_v the_o cup._n so_o in_o the_o sincere_a phil._n 4.17_o fruit_n abound_v to_o your_o account_n every_o sincere_a action_n make_v it_o abound_v more_o some_o action_n be_v more_o inconsiderable_a than_o other_o yet_o if_o do_v for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o though_o small_a in_o themselves_o math._n 10.42_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n 3._o what_o room_n and_o place_n these_o work_n have_v with_o respect_n to_o punishment_n and_o reward_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n as_o appear_v rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o proper_a meritorious_a influence_n upon_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n wicked_a man_n stand_v upon_o their_o own_o bottom_n and_o be_v lest_o to_o themselves_o we_o do_v evil_a of_o our_o own_o accord_n and_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o the_o good_a we_o do_v be_v neither_o our_o own_o nor_o be_v it_o pure_o good_a beside_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o sin_n and_o obedience_n that_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n be_v always_o aggravate_v and_o heighten_v by_o the_o proportion_n of_o its_o object_n but_o the_o merit_n and_o value_n of_o obedience_n be_v still_o lessen_v thereby_o sin_n and_o a_o offence_n be_v aggravate_v as_o
in_o his_o conversation_n 2_o cor._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o but_o in_o all_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o stripe_n in_o imprisonment_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n in_o watch_n in_o fasting_n by_o pureness_n by_o knowledge_n by_o long-suffering_n by_o kindness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o evidence_n which_o he_o have_v in_o their_o conscience_n the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o pressure_n want_n and_o exigency_n as_o also_o by_o the_o constant_a study_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o abundance_n of_o spirit_n and_o sincere_a charity_n and_o love_n to_o soul_n by_o these_o thing_n shall_v a_o people_n choose_v a_o minister_n and_o by_o these_o thing_n do_v paul_n approve_v himself_o to_o their_o conscience_n 2._o all_o these_o may_v other_o have_v hate_v for_o the_o publickness_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o minister_n and_o all_o christian_n may_v have_v a_o approbation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o a_o witness_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o 1._o they_o may_v have_v the_o approbation_n of_o god_n who_o certain_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n partly_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v not_o only_o to_o reward_v their_o sincerity_n at_o last_o but_o to_o give_v they_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o for_o the_o present_a john_n 4.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o let_v a_o man_n but_o love_n christ_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o promise_n god_n will_v love_v he_o and_o christ_n will_v love_v he_o and_o in_o testimony_n thereof_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o he_o christ_n know_v the_o burden_n of_o believer_n and_o what_o it_o cost_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o what_o sad_a hour_n many_o time_n they_o have_v who_o make_v conscience_n of_o obedience_n now_o to_o encourage_v they_o the_o more_o serious_o they_o engage_v in_o it_o the_o more_o evidence_n and_o confirmation_n they_o shall_v have_v of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o yea_o sensible_a manifestation_n and_o comfortable_a proof_n thereof_o shall_v still_o be_v give_v out_o to_o they_o in_o their_o course_n of_o a_o constant_a uniform_a diligent_a and_o self-denying_a obedience_n hide_a love_n be_v as_o no_o love_n pro._n 27.5_o open_v rebuke_n be_v better_a than_o secret_a love_n as_o in_o our_o love_n to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v it_o be_v but_o a_o compliment_n and_o vain_a pretence_n so_o in_o god_n love_n to_o we_o though_o he_o have_v not_o absolute_o engage_v for_o our_o comfort_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o time_n of_o allow_v special_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o they_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o be_v altogether_o strange_a reserve_v and_o hide_a to_o a_o love_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a soul_n they_o need_v more_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n than_o other_o do_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o they_o partly_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v we_o for_o this_o end_n not_o only_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n but_o of_o revelation_n to_o witness_v god_n acceptance_n of_o our_o person_n and_o service_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 11_o 12._o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n none_o but_o the_o holy-ghost_n can_v know_v god_n secret_n and_o reveal_v thereof_o to_o believer_n as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o salvation_n for_o as_o man_n own_o understanding_n can_v only_o know_v man_n secret_n so_o none_o can_v know_v god_n secret_a thought_n but_o god_n own_o spirit_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n which_o only_o carry_v a_o proportion_n with_o worldly_a thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o in_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n in_o general_n but_o our_o own_o interest_n therein_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o conceal_v from_o we_o thus_o we_o may_v have_v the_o approbation_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o may_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n concern_v our_o sincerity_n for_o conscience_n be_v that_o secret_a spy_n which_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o our_o design_n and_o action_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o do_v therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v or_o may_v know_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o its_o own_o operation_n the_o spirit_n in_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n much_o more_o act_n of_o grace_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v the_o most_o serious_a and_o important_a action_n of_o our_o life_n many_o act_n may_v escape_v we_o for_o want_v of_o advertency_n they_o not_o be_v of_o such_o moment_n but_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o eternal_a interest_n and_o do_v with_o the_o most_o advisedness_n and_o seriousness_n sure_o the_o man_n that_o be_v thus_o conversant_a about_o they_o he_o will_v mind_v what_o he_o do_v and_o how_o he_o do_v it_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o cor._n 9.26_o i_o therefore_o so_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o and_o partly_o because_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v put_v forth_o with_o difficulty_n and_o with_o some_o strife_n and_o wrestle_n a_o man_n can_v believe_v but_o he_o feel_v opposition_n of_o unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n a_o man_n can_v love_v god_n and_o attend_v upon_o holy_a thing_n but_o he_o feel_v drowsiness_n and_o deadness_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o must_v be_v overcome_v though_o with_o difficulty_n cant._n 5.2_o i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v a_o man_n can_v obey_v god_n or_o do_v any_o serious_a good_a action_n but_o the_o flesh_n will_v be_v oppose_v gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o rom._n 7.21_o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o now_o thing_n difficult_a and_o carry_v on_o with_o opposition_n must_v needs_o leave_v a_o notice_n and_o impression_n of_o themselves_o upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v a_o special_a delight_n which_o accompani_v act_n of_o grace_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n they_o be_v conversant_a about_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n they_o be_v assist_v withal_o and_o the_o excellency_n and_o nobleness_n of_o the_o faculty_n they_o be_v act_v by_o faith_n can_v hardly_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n but_o a_o man_n find_v some_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15.13_o act_n of_o love_n and_o hope_v be_v pleasant_a a_o prospect_n of_o eternity_n be_v delightful_a now_o any_o notable_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o mind_n notifi_v its_o self_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a we_o may_v have_v glory_v if_o we_o love_v and_o fear_v god_n and_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n from_o he_o and_o thereupon_o study_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o conscience_n which_o be_v privy_a to_o these_o thing_n will_v witness_v they_o to_o we_o 3._o we_o may_v leave_v a_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o if_o we_o keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n
prepare_v we_o to_o entertain_v it_o with_o the_o more_o thankfulness_n 1._o of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o redeemer_n for_o to_o fall_v man_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a and_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o intolerable_a therefore_o all_o man_n by_o this_o covenant_n according_a to_o this_o covenant_n be_v enclose_v within_o a_o curse_n shut_v up_o and_o necessitate_v to_o seek_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 3.23_o but_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v the_o law_n can_v be_v satisfy_v unless_o the_o whole_a man_n obey_v whole_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o to_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v impossible_a and_o so_o it_o inevitable_o drive_v we_o to_o christ_n who_o accept_v we_o upon_o more_o equitable_a term_n 2._o to_o make_v we_o thankful_a for_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ._n when_o you_o read_v these_o word_n all_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o might_n all_o the_o strength_n bless_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o upon_o these_o term_n that_o we_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o hard_a bondage_n exact_a obedience_n or_o eternal_a ruin_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o i._n e._n of_o that_o rigorous_a covenant_n which_o to_o man_n fall_v ferve_v only_o to_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o to_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n if_o god_n shall_v sue_v we_o upon_o the_o old_a bond_n a_o straggle_a thought_n a_o wander_a glance_n may_v make_v we_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n 2._o as_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o this_o be_v not_o whole_o antiquate_v and_o out_o of_o date_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v distinguish_v what_o be_v require_v by_o way_n of_o precept_n and_o what_o be_v accept_v by_o way_n of_o covenant_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v as_o strict_a as_o ever_o but_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a to_o wit_n that_o we_o must_v necessary_o perish_v if_o we_o break_v it_o in_o the_o least_o joâ—_n or_o tittle_n the_o rule_n be_v as_o strict_a as_o ever_o and_o admit_v of_o no_o imperfection_n either_o of_o part_n or_o degree_n but_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a but_o accept_v of_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n and_o of_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o be_v dominate_v and_o prevail_v or_o do_v infer_v truth_n of_o god_n image_n or_o a_o single_a heart_a disposition_n to_o love_n and_o serve_v god_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n let_v i_o prove_v both_o these_o 1._o that_o the_o rule_n be_v as_o strict_a as_o ever_o that_o be_v necessary_a partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o lawgiver_n for_o no_o imperfect_a thing_n must_v come_v from_o god_n and_o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v give_v we_o in_o innocency_n and_o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o who_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o law_n for_o if_o the_o rule_n do_v not_o require_v a_o perfect_a love_n our_o defect_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4.15_o and_o that_o this_o particular_a law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n appear_v by_o that_o of_o christ_n matth._n 22.37_o 40._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o on_o these_o two_o hang_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n sure_o that_o law_n and_o prophet_n include_v all_o know_a scripture_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o we_o 2._o but_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a for_o where_o weakness_n be_v bewail_v strive_v against_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n overcome_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a and_o hurtful_a to_o our_o salvation_n for_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n require_v perfection_n but_o accept_v sincerity_n and_o though_o we_o can_v bring_v our_o grace_n to_o the_o balance_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o touchstone_n gen._n 17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o though_o not_o perfect_a yet_o if_o upright_o though_o there_o be_v a_o double_a principle_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n yet_o if_o not_o a_o double_a heart_n a_o sincere_a love_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v love_v god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n 1_o king_n 14.8_o he_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o follow_v i_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v only_o that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n david_n have_v shrewd_a fail_n yet_o because_o of_o his_o habitual_a purpose_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o he_o so_o of_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 23.25_o like_o unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o king_n that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n josiah_n also_o have_v his_o blot_n and_o imperfection_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v prevalent_o set_v towards_o god_n so_o that_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o saint_n infirmity_n though_o not_o with_o a_o vicious_a life_n 2._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o far_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n if_o we_o will_v not_o forfeit_v our_o covenant_n claim_v of_o sincerity_n 1._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o strive_v after_o perfection_n and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o rule_n the_o endeavour_n be_v require_v though_o as_o to_o success_n god_n deal_v gracious_o with_o we_o phil._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o be_v already_o perfect_a or_o have_v already_o attain_v but_o i_o follow_v after_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ._n the_o perfection_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v part_n of_o our_o reward_n in_o heaven_n but_o we_o be_v strive_v after_o it_o we_o can_v arrive_v to_o the_o perfectness_n of_o the_o glorify_a estate_n but_o we_o be_v press_v towards_o it_o allow_v fail_n can_v stand_v with_o sincerity_n for_o he_o that_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a grace_n have_v no_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o care_v not_o how_o little_a god_n be_v love_v provide_v he_o may_v be_v save_v do_v not_o sincere_o love_v god_n a_o true_a christian_a will_v endeavour_v a_o constant_a progress_n &_o aim_v at_o no_o less_o than_o perfection_n christian_n this_o be_v still_o your_o rule_n all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o might_n the_o lord_n have_v such_o a_o full_a right_n to_o your_o love_n that_o coldness_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o hatred_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o conversion_n will_v urge_v we_o to_o it_o for_o tendentia_fw-la mentis_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la be_v the_o fruit_n of_o conversion_n and_o god_n be_v not_o respect_v as_o a_o mean_n but_o as_o a_o end_n we_o do_v more_o unlimited_o desire_v the_o end_n than_o the_o mean_n the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v due_a to_o he_o without_o division_n or_o derivation_n to_o other_o thing_n 2._o we_o be_v so_o far_o oblige_v as_o to_o bewail_v defect_n and_o fail_n as_o paul_n groan_v under_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n a_o true_a christian_n will_v love_v god_n more_o perfect_o delight_n in_o he_o more_o abundant_o bring_v every_o thought_n and_o practice_n into_o subjection_n to_o his_o will_n if_o not_o they_o be_v keep_v humble_a it_o be_v a_o burden_n and_o trouble_v they_o can_v allow_v themselves_o in_o this_o imperfect_a estate_n the_o same_o new_a nature_n which_o check_v sin_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v mourn_v for_o it_o after_o it_o have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o we_o resistance_n be_v the_o former_a dislike_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o remorse_n the_o latter_a dislike_n after_o we_o be_v overcome_v none_o have_v such_o cause_n to_o bewail_v fail_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o sin_n against_o more_o light_n and_o love_n and_o if_o conscience_n be_v in_o a_o right_a frame_n they_o will_v bemoan_v themselves_o and_o loathe_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o love_n which_o be_v see_v in_o a_o care_n to_o please_v be_v also_o see_v in_o sorrow_n for_o offence_n when_o they_o break_v out_o and_o a_o
birth_n this_o be_v life_n indeed_o than_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o good_a earnest_n we_o may_v reckon_v from_o that_o day_n forward_o that_o we_o live_v the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v lay_v as_o soon_o as_o grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o you_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o before_o you_o enter_v into_o it_o maintain_v this_o life_n and_o it_o will_v end_v in_o eternal_a glory_n thus_o i_o have_v dispatch_v my_o first_o question_n namely_o what_o be_v this_o life_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o a_o spiritual_a death_n that_o we_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o also_o a_o spiritual_a life_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n sermon_n sermon_n xxx_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z 2._o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v between_o this_o life_n and_o christ_n resurrection_n i_o answer_v christ_n resurrection_n be_v 1._o a_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o it_o 2._o a_o pledge_n of_o it_o 3._o a_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o a_o example_n of_o it_o there_o be_v great_a likeness_n and_o correspondence_n between_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o a_o christian_n resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n 1._o christ_n die_v before_o he_o rise_v and_o usual_o god_n kill_v we_o before_o he_o make_v we_o alive_a first_o we_o find_v the_o word_n a_o kill_a letter_n before_o we_o find_v it_o a_o word_n of_o life_n this_o be_v god_n method_n paul_n say_v rom._n 7.9_o the_o commandment_n come_v and_o sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v a_o man_n be_v break_v in_o heart_n with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n before_o he_o be_v make_v alive_a by_o christ_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n he_o must_v be_v himself_o a_o dead_a man_n the_o law_n must_v do_v the_o law-work_n before_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o gospel-work_n so_o rom._n 8.2_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n as_o it_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n 2._o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n or_o power_n of_o god_n that_o quicken_v christ_n quicken_v we_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 6.4_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v raise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v by_o his_o glorious_a power_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o for_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n what_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v say_v else_o where_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o be_v believer_n quicken_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o christ_n will_v quicken_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v his_o own_o dead_a body_n the_o same_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v also_o quicken_v we_o 3._o again_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o rom._n 6.9_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o his_o resurrection_n instate_v he_o in_o a_o eternal_a life_n never_o more_o to_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n again_o he_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v alive_a after_o death_n if_o he_o have_v perform_v but_o one_o single_a act_n of_o life_n or_o live_v only_o for_o a_o while_n but_o he_o rise_v to_o a_o immortal_a endless_a life_n a_o life_n coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n so_o be_v a_o christian_n put_v into_o a_o unchangeable_a state_n sin_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o shall_v not_o shall_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v there_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o christian._n when_o christ_n tell_v he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o assert_v two_o thing_n john_n 11.25_o 26._o that_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o shall_v never_o die_v though_o former_o dead_a in_o sin_n he_o shall_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o when_o he_o live_v it_o once_o shall_v never_o die_v spiritual_o and_o eternal_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v good_a christ_n speech_n 4._o christ_n in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v with_o god_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n rom._n 6.10_o that_o be_v with_o god_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o god_n that_o be_v refer_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n for_o phil._n 2.10_o 11._o all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v as_o mediator_n be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o a_o christian_n live_v with_o god_n &_o unto_o god_n with_o god_n not_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n now_o but_o yet_o in_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n and_o he_o live_v to_o god_n as_o in_o the_o text_n not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o that_o be_v no_o long_o to_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o desire_n nor_o for_o our_o own_o ease_n profit_n and_o honour_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o for_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o more_o full_o hereafter_o well_o then_o that_o new_a state_n into_o which_o christ_n be_v inaugurate_v at_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o our_o new_a spiritual_a life_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v our_o common_a person_n and_o we_o make_v one_o mystical_a body_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o resurrection_n and_o life_n be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o person_n and_o single_a self_n alone_o but_o for_o all_o those_o that_o have_v interest_n in_o he_o as_o he_o die_v so_o he_o rise_v again_o in_o our_o name_n and_o in_o our_o stead_n as_o one_o that_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o procure_v all_o manner_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o and_o as_o a_o conqueror_n over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15.20_o as_o a_o little_a handful_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n bless_v the_o whole_a harvest_n and_o sanctify_v it_o unto_o god_n it_o bless_v not_o the_o darnel_n and_o the_o cockle_n but_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v the_o corn._n christ_n quicken_n after_o death_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o every_o one_o who_o in_o time_n belong_v to_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o time_n be_v quicken_v also_o first_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o order_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v raise_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o lazarus_n or_o any_o other_o single_a person_n be_v raise_v no_o his_o resurrection_n be_v in_o our_o name_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n col._n 3.1_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n col._n 2.13_o and_o eph._n 2.4_o 5._o though_o we_o be_v quicken_v a_o long_a time_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n yet_o then_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v agree_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v in_o effect_n we_o and_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o our_o regeneration_n the_o virtue_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o the_o right_n be_v before_o say_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a but_o when_o faith_n be_v wrought_v the_o right_n be_v apply_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n he_o rise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o redeem_v and_o they_o be_v count_v to_o rise_v in_o he_o and_o we_o be_v actual_o instate_v in_o this_o benefit_n when_o convert_v to_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o it_o that_o spirit_n of_o power_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o very_a efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v raise_v and_o quicken_v or_o of_o our_o new_a birth_n for_o the_o virtue_n purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n be_v
rejoice_v in_o their_o good_a as_o our_o own_o mourn_v for_o their_o evil_n as_o our_o own_o such_o a_o justice_n as_o grow_v out_o of_o love_n rom._n 13_o 8._o owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o for_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o to_o our_o fellow_n saint_n and_o everlasting_a companion_n a_o christ-like_a love_n 2_o pet._n 1.7_o add_v to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n another_o man_n in_o his_o special_a relation_n philem_n 11._o which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v unprofitable_a but_o now_o profitable_a to_o thou_o and_o i_o that_o be_v the_o sphere_n of_o our_o activity_n in_o the_o government_n of_o himself_o he_o do_v exercise_v a_o great_a command_n over_o his_o passion_n and_o affection_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o allow_v no_o bosom_n sin_n psa._n 18.23_o i_o be_v upright_o before_o thou_o and_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o still_o a_o constant_a carefulness_n to_o please_v god_n heb._n 13.18_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o 2._o if_o so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n rom._n 6.13_o but_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o tendency_n towards_o god_n and_o that_o tendency_n produce_v a_o set_n apart_o of_o ourselves_o for_o god_n use_n and_o service_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o this_o be_v see_v in_o use_v ourselves_o for_o god_n 3._o where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o will_v be_v vital_a operation_n for_o life_n be_v active_a and_o stir_a it_o can_v be_v hide_v but_o will_v bewray_v its_o self_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v though_o not_o at_o all_o time_n in_o a_o like_a measure_n our_o prayer_n will_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o live_a man_n our_o conference_n and_o discourse_n such_o as_o come_v from_o those_o that_o have_v life_n in_o they_o our_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n such_o as_o have_v warmth_n and_o zeal_n in_o it_o jam._n 5_o 16._o the_o fervent_a effectual_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o rom._n 12.11_o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n our_o address_n to_o god_n such_o as_o become_v feeling_n of_o want_n a_o appetite_n after_o and_o favour_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o if_o christian_n do_v not_o feel_v this_o life_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o obstruct_a they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v nor_o rest_n in_o this_o frame_n when_o dull_a of_o hear_v or_o cold_a in_o prayer_n they_o rouse_v up_o and_o stir_v up_o themselves_o isa._n 64.7_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o what_o be_v want_v in_o fervour_n be_v make_v up_o in_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o bemoan_v their_o condition_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v alive_a because_o it_o be_v sensible_a of_o its_o deadness_n live_v though_o not_o lively_a but_o the_o chief_a note_n be_v a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o please_v honour_n and_o glorify_v god_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n christian_n obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o new_a life_n sermon_n xxxi_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o we_o know_v he_o no_o more_o there_o be_v false_a apostle_n at_o corinth_n who_o glory_v much_o in_o outward_a thing_n not_o only_a birth_n wealth_n ability_n of_o speech_n but_o such_o outward_a thing_n as_o have_v a_o near_a connection_n with_o and_o respect_n to_o religion_n as_o their_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v know_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o own_v he_o when_o yet_o alive_a and_o therefore_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o expression_n i_o be_o of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.12_o as_o other_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n from_o peter_n paul_n apollo_n they_o immediate_o from_o christ_n himself_n now_o this_o boast_v these_o corinthian_a doctor_n use_v as_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o own_o fame_n among_o the_o people_n so_o to_o lessen_v and_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o paul_n apostleship_n for_o this_o objection_n lie_v against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o other_o disciple_n converse_v with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n now_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o corinthian_n occasion_n to_o glory_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o answer_n that_o glory_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 12._o in_o external_a privilege_n though_o they_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n they_o have_v little_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v he_o have_v more_o valuable_a thing_n to_o boast_v of_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v much_o in_o spirit_n much_o in_o labour_n much_o in_o affliction_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o all_o which_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_a he_o this_o be_v the_o threefold_a cord_n hope_v of_o reward_n fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v more_o valuable_a consideration_n whereupon_o to_o esteem_v of_o any_o one_o than_o external_a privilege_n can_v be_v in_o their_o outward_a privilege_n he_o can_v vie_v with_o they_o for_o though_o he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n follower_n here_o upon_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o by_o see_v and_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o by_o christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 9.1_o be_o not_o i_o a_o apostle_n have_v not_o i_o see_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n but_o paul_n do_v not_o seek_v his_o esteem_n mere_o for_o his_o vision_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o ecstasy_n which_o befall_v he_o at_o his_o first_o conversion_n but_o for_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o ground_n aforemention_v that_o he_o will_v not_o glory_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o those_o other_o do_v mortify_v christian_n or_o those_o that_o have_v serious_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n use_v shall_v more_o mind_n that_o and_o esteem_v themselves_o and_o other_o for_o true_a and_o real_a worth_n rather_o than_o such_o a_o external_a previledge_n wherefore_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o general_a conclusion_n infer_v against_o the_o boast_n of_o the_o corinthian_a doctor_n henceforth_o we_o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n we_o own_v no_o carnal_a respect_n to_o any_o man_n live_v and_o do_v not_o value_v any_o by_o outward_a acquaintance_n with_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o teach_v by_o he_o 2._o the_o conclusion_n restrain_v unto_o the_o instance_n of_o christ_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n where_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o supposition_n though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2._o a_o assertion_n yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o that_o be_v as_o a_o friend_n converse_v with_o we_o upon_o earth_n in_o a_o outward_a way_n but_o as_o a_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n there_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o law_n offer_v and_o design_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n upon_o our_o obedience_n &_o fidelity_n to_o he_o well_o then_o to_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o forbid_v with_o intent_n to_o deny_v his_o humanity_n or_o to_o exclude_v the_o comfort_n thence_o result_v so_o we_o must_v still_o know_v he_o after_o the_o flesh_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o esteem_v and_o judge_v of_o person_n by_o their_o outward_a converse_v with_o he_o but_o their_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o this_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n though_o some_o with_o probability_n carry_v they_o another_o way_n thus_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o value_v man_n for_o their_o wealth_n honour_n nobility_n and_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n allude_v to_o his_o esteem_n when_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi according_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o that_o sect_n he_o look_v for_o a_o pompous_a messiah_n but_o now_o own_v he_o as_o a_o glorify_a saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o
during_o his_o personal_a abode_n in_o the_o world_n even_o than_o a_o outward_a ceremonious_a respect_n to_o his_o person_n be_v not_o so_o please_v to_o he_o as_o a_o serious_a attention_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o counsel_n and_o ever_o meet_v with_o a_o correction_n and_o reproof_n from_o christ_n rather_o than_o approbation_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o at_o least_o christ_n aim_v at_o some_o high_a thing_n which_o be_v of_o more_o value_n and_o esteem_v with_o he_o search_v all_o his_o life_n you_o read_v of_o some_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o john_n 12.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o some_o greek_n that_o have_v a_o curiosity_n to_o see_v his_o person_n and_o be_v more_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o he_o now_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o true_a mean_n to_o know_v he_o to_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o lift_v up_o to_o glory_n they_o impartial_o propound_v the_o matter_n to_o philip_n and_o he_o consult_v with_o andrew_n and_o both_o of_o they_o present_v their_o request_n to_o christ_n but_o he_o divert_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v ensue_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o dote_v on_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o to_o think_v of_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o exaltation_n they_o come_v to_o see_v a_o man_n late_o cry_v up_o by_o popular_a applause_n and_o to_o gaze_v on_o he_o who_o be_v make_v so_o famous_a in_o the_o late_a triumph_n so_o when_o some_o depend_v upon_o their_o hear_n of_o he_o and_o resort_v to_o his_o doctrine_n he_o tell_v they_o this_o will_v not_o do_v without_o other_o thing_n luke_n 13.26_o then_o shall_v you_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o kind_a converse_n or_o a_o outward_a resort_n to_o his_o ministry_n as_o to_o a_o ordinary_a man_n i_o know_v you_o not_o this_o acquaintance_n be_v disclaim_v some_o that_o not_o only_o hear_v but_o commend_v he_o as_o that_o forward_a woman_n luke_n 11.27_o 28._o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n lift_v up_o her_o voice_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n which_o thou_o have_v suck_v but_o he_o say_v yea_o rather_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o yea_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o reproof_n oh_o no_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o that_o be_v not_o the_o use_n to_o applaud_v the_o person_n but_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n still_o he_o call_v for_o a_o more_o spiritual_a respect_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o kindred_n his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n stand_v without_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o matth._n 12.47_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n say_v whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o obey_v god_n will_v render_v we_o more_o acceptable_a than_o if_o we_o do_v touch_v he_o in_o blood_n and_o kindred_n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n beatior_fw-la maria_fw-la percipiendo_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la concipiendo_fw-la carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la materna_fw-la propinquitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o she_o be_v more_o happy_a in_o carry_v christ_n in_o her_o heart_n then_o conceive_v of_o he_o in_o her_o womb_n so_o mark_v 5.18_o 19_o when_o christ_n have_v cure_v a_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n he_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o howbeit_o jesus_n suffer_v he_o not_o but_o bid_v he_o go_v home_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v better_a show_v not_o in_o our_o humane_a and_o passionate_a affection_n to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o in_o performance_n of_o those_o religious_a service_n he_o require_v of_o we_o he_o linger_v after_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o christ_n expect_v not_o the_o office_n of_o humane_a conversation_n but_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n from_o he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a instance_n of_o christ_n entertainment_n at_o bethany_n markâ—0_n â—0_z 38_o to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v two_o sister_n several_o employ_v martha_n busy_v in_o the_o ministries_n and_o service_n of_o the_o outward_a entertainment_n but_o mary_n sit_v at_o christ_n foot_n the_o posture_n of_o disciple_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n the_o one_o careful_a to_o entertain_v christ_n in_o her_o heart_n the_o other_o into_o her_o house_n christ_n where_o ever_o he_o come_v be_v willing_a to_o improve_v the_o opportunity_n and_o to_o leave_v some_o spiritual_a blessing_n behind_o he_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v feast_v but_o to_o refresh_v soul_n martha_n complain_v of_o mary_n as_o if_o her_o devotion_n have_v be_v unseasonable_a to_o leave_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o household_n affair_n to_o her_o alone_a but_o christ_n show_v mary_n respect_n be_v more_o please_v to_o he_o than_o martha_n harken_v to_o his_o word_n rather_o than_o make_v provision_n for_o his_o person_n many_o will_v seem_v to_o gratify_v christ_n with_o a_o outward_a and_o carnal_a respect_n but_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o gracious_a word_n so_o in_o other_o thing_n weep_v for_o he_o when_o he_o go_v to_o suffer_v luke_n 23.28_o weep_v not_o for_o i_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o and_o child_n that_o will_v not_o comport_v with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o spectacle_n of_o humane_a calamity_n but_o as_o a_o mystery_n of_o high_a consideration_n and_o god_n look_v for_o more_o noble_a and_o spiritual_a motion_n than_o this_o passionate_a condole_v so_o to_o fight_v for_o he_o peter_n be_v in_o a_o rage_n when_o they_o come_v to_o attack_v christ_n and_o therefore_o draw_v on_o a_o whole_a troop_n john_n 18.11_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n in_o thy_o sheath_n peter_n the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v put_v into_o my_o hand_n shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o it_o peter_n act_n seem_v to_o express_v much_o zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o christ_n person_n but_o christ_n show_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o a_o high_a purpose_n and_o check_v peter_n for_o his_o rashness_n nay_o the_o disciple_n languish_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n then_o christ_n tell_v they_o john_n 14.15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n when_o a_o man_n be_v ready_a at_o our_o command_n &_o willing_a to_o do_v what_o we_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o love_n to_o be_v up_o and_o be_v do_v be_v a_o sure_a manifestation_n of_o obedience_n so_o john_n 20.27_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v marry_o magdalen_n be_v now_o fall_v at_o christ_n foot_n and_o embrace_v they_o matth._n 28.9_o they_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o humble_a and_o affectionate_a devotion_n she_o hang_v about_o our_o saviour_n but_o christ_n forbid_v this_o embrace_v touch_v i_o not_o it_o come_v of_o humane_a affection_n out_o of_o a_o compliment_n but_o christ_n reject_v this_o testimony_n of_o her_o love_n and_o direct_v she_o to_o a_o more_o acceptable_a service_n to_o carry_v tiding_n to_o his_o brethren_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o he_o to_o be_v about_o our_o service_n and_o do_v good_a in_o our_o station_n than_o to_o be_v perform_v these_o office_n of_o humane_a love_n and_o kindness_n to_o his_o person_n entertain_v he_o seeing_z hear_v he_o weep_v for_o he_o defend_v he_o otherwhile_o he_o bid_v they_o come_v to_o he_o luke_n 24.39_o handle_n and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o know_a christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 1._o by_o a_o naked_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n without_o conformity_n to_o his_o law_n there_o be_v disciple_n in_o name_n and_o disciple_n indeed_o john_n 8.31_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o christ_n have_v some_o disciple_n who_o be_v so_o in_o reality_n and_o other_o who_o be_v so_o in_o show_n only_o there_o be_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o
heaven_n the_o whole_a genius_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n run_v this_o way_n where_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o theatrical_a pomp_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v change_v into_o weak_a and_o silly_a observance_n and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n which_o betray_v it_o to_o the_o contempt_n &_o scorn_v of_o all_o consider_v man_n and_o be_v no_o more_o please_v to_o christ_n than_o the_o mockage_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o soldier_n that_o put_v a_o purple_a robe_n upon_o christ_n and_o cry_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o buffet_v he_o in_o christian_n it_o be_v but_o to_o compliment_n christ_n to_o feast_v and_o make_v mirth_n for_o his_o memory_n and_o deck_v our_o body_n and_o house_n while_o we_o look_v not_o after_o rejoice_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v all_o for_o sumptuous_a temple_n and_o costly_a furniture_n and_o rich_a altar_n clothes_n and_o vestment_n while_o his_o law_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n and_o those_o that_o will_v sincere_o worship_v christ_n and_o make_v it_o their_o â—usiness_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n be_v despise_v and_o malign_v and_o it_o may_v be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v not_o the_o pomp_n of_o ceremony_n but_o faith_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o diligence_n in_o his_o service_n and_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n main_o look_v after_o religion_n look_v more_o like_o a_o worldly_a thing_n in_o a_o carnal_a dress_n but_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v glorious_a within_o psa._n 45.13_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a as_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n hope_v courage_n zeal_n sobriety_n patience_n humility_n these_o be_v the_o true_a glory_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o golden_a image_n and_o rich_a accommodation_n and_o outward_a triumph_n and_o carnal_a revile_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n christ_n have_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o holy_a heart_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n psa._n 93.5_o holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n for_o ever_o not_o pomp_n and_o gaudry_n of_o worship_n but_o purity_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v a_o stand_a ornament_n 4._o by_o herd_v with_o a_o strict_a party_n while_o yet_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o subdue_v to_o god_n there_o be_v three_o place_n prove_v this_o gal._n 6.15_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o gal._n 5_o 6._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n man_n hug_v other_o because_o they_o be_v of_o their_o party_n and_o fellowship_n it_o be_v religion_n enough_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o of_o such_o a_o party_n and_o denomination_n as_o obtain_v the_o vogue_n and_o be_v of_o most_o esteem_n among_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n yet_o how_o strict_a so_o ever_o our_o party_n be_v if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o subdue_v to_o christ_n all_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n till_o a_o man_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n it_o be_v but_o a_o fleshly_a know_v of_o christ_n a_o man_n may_v change_v his_o party_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o lead_n will_v receive_v any_o impression_n either_o angel_n or_o devil_n or_o what_o you_o stamp_v upon_o it_o 3._o this_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a be_v of_o no_o comfort_n and_o use_v to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o because_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o do_v not_o judge_v by_o outward_a respect_n the_o prosopon_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o prosopon_n of_o the_o christian_a be_v his_o profession_n of_o respect_n to_o christ_n and_o esteem_v of_o he_o but_o god_n judge_v not_o by_o the_o appearance_n but_o by_o the_o internal_a habit_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_v by_o a_o uniform_a obedience_n to_o his_o whole_a will_n otherwise_o circumcision_n may_v become_v uncircumcision_n or_o christianity_n as_o paganism_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o profess_v you_o be_v for_o christ_n of_o his_o faction_n and_o party_n for_o there_o be_v a_o faction_n of_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o a_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o the_o faction_n of_o christian_n who_o interest_n and_o education_n lead_v they_o to_o profess_v love_n to_o christ_n without_o any_o change_n of_o heart_n or_o serious_a bent_n of_o soul_n towards_o he_o now_o this_o be_v the_o prosopon_n according_a to_o which_o god_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o judge_v for_o you_o do_v not_o think_v riches_n or_o poverty_n fear_n or_o love_n can_v so_o much_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o god_n but_o profession_n or_o not_o profession_n be_v that_o he_o look_v to_o 2._o because_o christ_n have_v put_v we_o upon_o another_o trial_n than_o a_o fond_a affection_n to_o his_o outward_a person_n and_o memory_n namely_o by_o our_o respect_n to_o his_o commandment_n john_n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o there_o be_v the_o main_a other_o thing_n will_v not_o pass_v for_o love_n though_o they_o be_v take_v for_o such_o in_o the_o world_n and_o john_n 15.14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o perfect_a friendship_n consist_v in_o harmony_n or_o a_o agreement_n in_o mind_n and_o will_n if_o you_o have_v any_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n it_o will_v make_v the_o soul_n hate_v every_o thing_n which_o it_o know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o will_n psa._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a and_o constrain_v the_o soul_n to_o set_v about_o every_o thing_n which_o it_o know_v will_v please_v and_o honour_v he_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o if_o we_o do_v but_o love_v he_o and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o obligation_n he_o have_v leave_v upon_o we_o so_o it_o will_v be_v in_o a_o real_a spiritual_a love_n 3._o because_o they_o can_v true_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n that_o do_v only_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n christ_n be_v now_o exalt_v require_v a_o spiritual_a converse_n with_o he_o when_o christ_n have_v lay_v aside_o his_o mortal_a life_n we_o shall_v lay_v aside_o our_o carnal_a conceit_n and_o affection_n there_o be_v some_o jewish_a impostor_n that_o eusebius_n write_v of_o mongrel_n christian_n chocabite_n and_o nazerite_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o lord_n kinsman_n a_o sort_n of_o cozen_v and_o heretical_a companion_n they_o be_v who_o for_o their_o own_o purpose_n forage_v the_o country_n up_o and_o down_o as_o the_o gipsy_n now_o do_v amuse_v the_o world_n with_o genealogy_n and_o draw_v the_o vulgar_a after_o they_o with_o many_o vain_a fancy_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n interpret_n all_o say_v about_o it_o of_o the_o new_a creature_n pretend_v belief_n in_o christ_n but_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n against_o who_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o know_v moses_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o seem_v to_o pretend_v much_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o concision_n rather_o than_o the_o circumcision_n whereof_o they_o give_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v patron_n and_o defender_n the_o true_a believer_n have_v right_a to_o that_o title_n because_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o circumcision_n worship_v god_n with_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a affection_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n and_o trust_v in_o christ_n alone_o for_o salvation_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o shadow_n and_o renounce_v confidence_n in_o fleshly_a privilege_n worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o for_o christian_n glory_v in_o external_o be_v scarce_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o christianity_n if_o they_o have_v the_o name_n not_o the_o reality_n 4._o because_o this_o know_a christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o glorious_a estate_n in_o heaven_n it_o please_v he_o not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n a_o divine_a spiritual_a affection_n do_v only_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o be_v exalt_v now_o
unite_v to_o christ_n partake_v of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n who_o do_v sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n and_o do_v mortify_v and_o master_v the_o strong_a corruption_n and_o raise_v they_o to_o those_o inclination_n and_o affection_n to_o which_o nature_n be_v a_o utter_a stranger_n the_o impression_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o theological_a grace_n which_o constitute_v the_o new_a creature_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 13.13_o but_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o 1_o thes._n 5.8_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o elsewhere_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_n now_o the_o operation_n of_o all_o these_o grace_n imply_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a nature_n put_v into_o we_o 1._o i'faith_o which_o convince_v we_o of_o thing_n unseen_a and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o delightful_a forethought_a of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 4.16.17_o 18._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_n for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a now_o will_v there_o not_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o a_o man_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o sense_n and_o one_o guide_v and_o influence_v by_o faith_n certain_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n that_o delight_v in_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o a_o child_n that_o delight_v in_o mould_v clay-py_n so_o for_o love_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o goodness_n that_o flow_v from_o god_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o love_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o goodness_n we_o hope_v for_o when_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v that_o all_o their_o delight_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v after_o god_n not_o to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o enjoy_v god_n psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o and_o therefore_o can_v easy_o overcome_v fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o such_o inclination_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v master_v with_o well_o then_o a_o christian_a ingraft_v into_o christ_n lose_v all_o property_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v free_v from_o self-love_n and_o that_o carnal_a vanity_n to_o which_o it_o be_v addict_v then_o for_o hope_n the_o strong_a and_o constant_a hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a estate_n in_o the_o other_o world_n will_v make_v we_o deny_v the_o flesh_n go_v through_o all_o suffering_n and_o difficulty_n to_o attain_v it_o act_n 26.6_o 7._o and_o now_o i_o stand_v and_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o god_n unto_o our_o father_n unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n a_o man_n act_v like_o another_o kind_n of_o creature_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n be_v or_o than_o he_o himself_o be_v before_o 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o change_n of_o every_o thing_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n be_v new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v new_a creature_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o new_a adam_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n a_o new_a covenant_n a_o new_a paradise_n not_o that_o where_o adam_n enjoy_v god_n among_o the_o beast_n but_o where_o the_o bless_a enjoy_v god_n among_o the_o angel_n a_o new_a ministry_n new_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v new_a creature_n and_o serve_v god_n not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.6_o we_o be_v both_o oblige_v and_o fit_v by_o this_o new_a state_n since_o we_o have_v a_o new_a lord_n a_o new_a law_n all_o be_v new_a there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o new_a creation_n for_o as_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v renew_v by_o christ_n so_o every_o particular_a believer_n ought_v to_o participate_v of_o this_o new_a estate_n 3._o the_o three_o argument_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n 1._o in_o order_n to_o our_o present_a communion_n with_o god_n the_o new_a creature_n be_v necessary_a to_o converse_v with_o a_o holy_a and_o invisible_a god_n earnest_o frequent_o reverent_o and_o delightful_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v life_n and_o likeness_n those_o that_o do_v not_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v estrange_v from_o he_o eph._n 4.18_o adam_n be_v alone_o though_o compass_v about_o with_o multitude_n of_o creature_n beast_n and_o plant_n there_o be_v none_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o because_o they_o do_v not_o live_v his_o life_n tree_n can_v converse_v with_o beast_n nor_o beast_n with_o man_n nor_o man_n with_o god_n till_o they_o have_v some_o what_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o life_n sense_n fit_v the_o plant_n reason_n the_o beast_n so_o grace_n fit_v men._n so_o for_o likeness_n conformity_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o communion_n amos_n 3.3_o how_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v our_o old_a course_n make_v the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o we_o isa._n 59.2_o but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o our_o new_a life_n and_o likeness_n qualifi_v for_o communion_n with_o he_o 1_o john_n 1.6_o 7._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o a_o holy_a creature_n may_v sweet_o come_v and_o converse_v with_o a_o holy_a god_n 2._o in_o order_n to_o our_o service_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n man_n be_v unfit_a for_o god_n use_v till_o he_o be_v new_o mould_v and_o frame_v again_o observe_v two_o place_n eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n in_o christ_n jesus_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n every_o creature_n have_v faculty_n suitable_a to_o those_o operation_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o creature_n so_o man_n must_v be_v new_o create_v and_o new_a form_v that_o he_o may_v be_v prepare_v fit_v and_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o lord_n you_o can_v expect_v new_a operation_n till_o there_o be_v a_o new_a life_n the_o other_o place_n be_v 2_o tim._n 2.21_o if_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n there_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n which_o remain_v as_o a_o clog_n upon_o we_o which_o make_v we_o averse_a and_o indispose_v for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o these_o lust_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n before_o it_o be_v meet_a prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o act_n of_o holiness_n here_o must_v be_v our_o first_o care_n to_o get_v the_o heart_n renew_v many_o be_v trouble_v about_o this_o or_o that_o duty_n or_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n first_o get_v life_n its_o self_n for_o there_o must_v be_v principle_n before_o there_o can_v be_v operation_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o expect_v strengthen_v grace_n before_o we_o have_v receive_v renew_v grace_n this_o be_v like_o little_a child_n who_o attempt_n to_o run_v before_o they_o can_v go_v many_o complain_v of_o this_o and_o that_o corruption_n but_o they_o do_v not_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o suppose_v wander_v thought_n in_o prayer_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o heart_n be_v habitual_o averse_a and_o estrange_v from_o god_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v complain_v of_o a_o ache_a tooth_n when_o a_o mortal_a disease_n have_v seize_v upon_o his_o vital_n of_o a_o cut_a finger_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v wound_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o deadness_n in_o duty_n and_o want_v of_o quicken_a grace_n when_o they_o want_v convert_v grace_n as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n blow_v to_o a_o dead_a coal_n complain_v of_o infirmity_n and_o incident_a
weakness_n when_o our_o habitual_a aversation_n from_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o cure_v and_o of_o our_o unpreparedness_n for_o service_n when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o general_n and_o most_o necessary_a preparation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v out_o of_o the_o carnal_a estate_n 3._o in_o order_n to_o our_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n which_o we_o expect_v in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n none_o but_o new_a creature_n be_v fit_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v say_v john_n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o shall_v not_o sâ—e_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n see_v be_v put_v for_o enjoy_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o look_v within_o the_o vail_n much_o less_o to_o enter_v man_n neither_o know_v his_o true_a happiness_n nor_o care_v for_o it_o but_o follow_v after_o his_o old_a lust_n till_o he_o be_v new_o mould_v and_o frame_v by_o nature_n man_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v invisible_a future_a spiritual_a most_o for_o the_o soul_n now_o man_n be_v for_o thing_n see_v present_a and_o bodily_a the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n govern_v they_o in_o all_o their_o choice_n and_o inclination_n and_o how_o unmeet_a be_v those_o for_o heaven_n in_o short_a our_o frail_a body_n must_v be_v change_v before_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v say_v the_o apostle_n if_o thy_o body_n must_v be_v change_v how_o much_o more_o thy_o soul_n it_o that_o which_o be_v frail_a much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v filthy_a if_o bare_a flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n till_o it_o be_v free_v from_o its_o corruptible_a quality_n certain_o a_o guilty_a soul_n can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n till_o it_o be_v free_v from_o its_o sinful_a quality_n use_v 1_o to_o inform_v we_o 1._o how_o ill_o they_o can_v make_v out_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o any_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o they_o have_v the_o old_a thought_n and_o old_a discourse_n and_o the_o old_a passion_n and_o the_o old_a affection_n and_o old_a conversation_n still_o the_o old_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o mind_n the_o old_a stupidity_n dulness_n deadness_n carelessness_n upon_o their_o heart_n know_v nothing_o regard_v nothing_o of_o god_n the_o old_a end_n &_o scope_n govern_v they_o to_o which_o they_o former_o refer_v all_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v a_o change_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n the_o redeemer_n have_v be_v at_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n you_o can_v remember_v how_o little_a savour_n you_o have_v once_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o little_a mind_n to_o christ_n or_o holiness_n how_o whole_o give_v up_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n what_o a_o mastery_n your_o lust_n have_v then_o over_o you_o and_o what_o a_o hard_a servitude_n you_o then_o be_v in_o titus_n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o case_n alter_v with_o you_o now_o if_o it_o be_v your_o gust_n to_o fleshly_a delight_n be_v deadn_v and_o your_o soul_n will_v be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o another_o world_n the_o drift_n aim_n and_o bend_v of_o your_o life_n be_v now_o for_o god_n and_o your_o salvation_n and_o your_o great_a business_n be_v now_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o the_o save_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o now_o you_o be_v not_o servant_n to_o your_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o sense_n or_o thing_n here_o below_o but_o master_n lord_n and_o conqueror_n over_o they_o but_o in_o most_o that_o profess_v and_o pretend_v to_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o change_n to_o be_v see_v you_o may_v find_v their_o old_a sin_n and_o their_o old_a lust_n and_o the_o old_a thing_n of_o ungodliness_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v off_o such_o rubbish_n and_o rot_a building_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v stand_v with_o the_o new_a old_a leaf_n in_o autumn_n fall_v off_o in_o the_o spring_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v check_v sin_n by_o remember_a it_o be_v a_o old_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v away_o and_o how_o ill_o it_o become_v our_o new_a state_n by_o christ._n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n former_a sin_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o rag_n that_o be_v cast_v off_o or_o vomit_v never_o to_o be_v lick_v up_o again_o if_o we_o be_v and_o do_v profess_v or_o esteem_v ourselves_o to_o be_v pardon_v we_o shall_v never_o build_v again_o what_o we_o have_v destroy_v and_o tear_v open_v our_o old_a wound_n so_o 1_o pet._n 1.14_o not_o fashion_v yourselves_o to_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n we_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o our_o old_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n so_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n the_o unsuitableness_n of_o it_o to_o our_o present_a state_n stir_v up_o our_o indignation_n what_o have_v i_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n hosea_n 14.8_o worldly_n thing_n be_v please_v to_o the_o old_a man_n use_v 2._o have_v we_o this_o evidence_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n 1._o have_v we_o a_o new_a mind_n a_o new_a creature_n have_v a_o new_a sight_n of_o thing_n look_v upon_o all_o thing_n with_o a_o new_a eye_n see_v more_o odiousness_n in_o sin_n more_o excellency_n in_o christ_n more_o beauty_n in_o holiness_n more_o vanity_n in_o the_o world_n than_o ever_o before_o know_v thing_n after_o the_o flesh_n bring_v in_o this_o discourse_n about_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o text._n a_o new_a value_n and_o esteem_v of_o thing_n do_v much_o discover_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o thou_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n heb._n 11.26_o esteem_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o be_v abundant_o recompense_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o inward_a 2_o cor._n 4.16_o a_o new_a creature_n be_v not_o only_o change_v himself_o but_o all_o thing_n about_o he_o be_v change_v heaven_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o earth_n be_v another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v before_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o another_o eye_n 2._o as_o he_o have_v a_o new_a mind_n and_o judgement_n so_o the_o heart_n be_v new_o mould_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o new_a heart_n now_o the_o heart_n be_v new_a when_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o enable_v to_o walk_v in_o they_o there_o be_v first_o a_o new_a inclination_n poise_n or_o weight_n upon_o the_o soul_n bend_v it_o to_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o david_n pray_v for_o psa._n 119.36_o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n and_o be_v that_o preparedness_n and_o readiness_n for_o every_o good_a work_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o 2._o the_o heart_n be_v enable_v ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n into_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n wherefore_o be_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a strength_n of_o grace_n give_v but_o to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n heb._n 12.28_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o power_n 3._o new_a action_n or_o a_o new_a conversation_n call_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 7.4_o a_o christian_a be_v another_o man_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o other_o but_o he_o and_o himself_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o he_o have_v first_o a_o new_a principle_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o their_o own_o flesh_n before_o john_n 3.6_o now_o his_o heart_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o on_o their_o heart_n and_o eph._n 4.24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n second_o a_o new_a rule_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a way_n and_o course_n gal._n 6.15_o 16._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o psal._n 1.2_o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n as_o their_o internal_a principle_n of_o operation_n be_v different_a so_o the_o external_a rule_n of_o their_o conversation_n
must_v be_v hearty_o bewail_v to_o god_n while_o a_o ship_n be_v leak_a water_n we_o must_v use_v the_o pump_n and_o the_o room_n that_o be_v continual_o gather_v soil_n must_v be_v daily_o sweep_v the_o stomach_n that_o be_v still_o breed_v ill_a humour_n must_v have_v new_a physic_n we_o still_o make_v work_n for_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o for_o repentance_n and_o faith_n 2._o from_o the_o several_a thing_n which_o we_o ask_v in_o ask_v a_o pardon_n 1._o for_o the_o grant_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n christ_n be_v to_o ask_v and_o sue_v out_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mediation_n psal._n 2.8_o and_o we_o be_v humble_o to_o sue_v out_o our_o right_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o condescension_n of_o his_o grace_n god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o sovereign_n and_o do_v require_v submission_n on_o our_o part_n jer._n 3.13_o only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o debt_n be_v humble_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o creature_n though_o god_n have_v find_v out_o a_o mean_n to_o pardon_v it_o 2._o we_o beg_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o pardon_n as_o in_o daily_a bread_n though_o we_o have_v it_o by_o we_o we_o beg_v the_o continuance_n and_o use_n of_o it_o so_o in_o sanctification_n we_o beg_v the_o continuance_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o the_o increase_n because_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n god_n may_v for_o our_o exercise_n make_v we_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o old_a sin_n as_o a_o old_a bruise_n though_o it_o be_v heal_v yet_o ever_o and_o anon_o we_o feel_v it_o upon_o change_n of_o weather_n accusation_n of_o conscience_n may_v return_v for_o sin_n already_o pardon_v job_n 13.26_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n againt_v i_o and_o make_v i_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n sin_n of_o youth_n may_v trouble_v a_o man_n that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o they_o god_n child_n may_v have_v their_o guilt_n rake_v out_o of_o its_o grave_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o may_v be_v as_o frightful_a as_o a_o ghost_n or_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o wound_n of_o a_o heal_v conscience_n may_v bleed_v afresh_o therefore_o we_o need_v beg_v as_o david_n psa._n 25.6_o 7._o remember_v thy_o mercy_n which_o have_v be_v of_o old_a remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n nor_o my_o transgression_n when_o we_o be_v unthankful_a unwatchful_a or_o negligent_a god_n may_v permit_v it_o for_o our_o humiliation_n 3._o the_o sense_n and_o manifestation_n few_o believer_n have_v assurance_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n god_n may_v blot_v sin_n out_o of_o his_o book_n when_o he_o do_v not_o blot_v they_o but_o of_o our_o conscience_n god_n blot_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o his_o remembrance_n assoon_o as_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v but_o he_o blote_v they_o out_o of_o our_o conscience_n when_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 10.22_o sprinkle_a from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n david_n beg_v the_o sense_n when_o nathan_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o grant_n psa._n 51.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n forgive_v it_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n 4._o the_o increase_n of_o our_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v out_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o to_o shut_v out_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n 5._o the_o effect_n of_o pardon_n or_o freedom_n from_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o pardon_v we_o as_o we_o pardon_v other_o full_o and_o entire_o forgive_v and_o forget_v that_o he_o will_v not_o execute_v upon_o we_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n far_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o good_a compare_v 2_o king_n 23.26_o with_o ezek._n 33.12_o 13_o 14._o either_o he_o will_v not_o chastise_v we_o or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v sanctify_v our_o affliction_n when_o god_n remit_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o he_o inflict_v temporal_a evil_n not_o to_o complete_a our_o justification_n but_o to_o further_a our_o sanctification_n if_o we_o know_v only_o the_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o bitterness_n we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o shy_a of_o it_o jer._n 2.19_o know_v therefore_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o my_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o faith_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 32._o 6._o a_o renew_a pardon_n for_o every_o renew_a sin_n which_o we_o commit_v 1_o john_n 2.1_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n assoon_o as_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o general_a pardon_n the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n be_v change_v he_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 12._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n john_n 13.10_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o to_o wash_v save_o his_o foot_n because_o by_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n we_o contract_v new_a defilement_n he_o be_v translate_v from_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n all_o sin_n past_a be_v remit_v god_n do_v not_o pardon_v some_o and_o leave_v other_o though_o god_n pardon_v be_v not_o antedate_v rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a and_o such_o a_o one_o have_v free_a leave_n to_o sue_v out_o pardon_n for_o future_a sin_n and_o so_o have_v a_o great_a holdfast_n upon_o god_n they_o have_v a_o present_a certain_a effectual_a remedy_n at_o hand_n for_o their_o pardon_n that_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n christ_n intercession_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o excite_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n well_o then_o let_v we_o fly_v to_o christ_n for_o daily_a pardon_n as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v daily_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o number_n 28.3_o god_n come_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n gen._n 3.8_o reconciliation_n with_o man_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v speedy_o eph._n 4.26_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o on_o your_o wrath_n the_o unclean_a person_n be_v to_o wash_v his_o clothes_n before_o the_o evening_n our_o heart_n shall_v be_v humble_v within_o we_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v displease_v 7._o we_o pray_v for_o our_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n with_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n luke_n 21.36_o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n some_o effect_n of_o sin_n remain_v till_o then_o as_o death_n on_o the_o body_n so_o that_o while_o any_o penal_a evil_n introduce_v by_o sin_n remain_v we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o mercy_n use_v 2._o it_o show_v how_o much_o we_o shall_v prize_v pardon_n as_o a_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n rev_n 1.5_o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n 1_o john_n 4.9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v serious_a we_o will_v do_v so_o those_o that_o have_v feel_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n will_v entertain_v the_o offer_n of_o pardon_n with_o great_a thankfulness_n it_o be_v a_o privilege_n welcome_a to_o distress_a conscience_n what_o man_n in_o chain_n will_v not_o be_v glad_a
as_o may_v suit_v with_o god_n honour_n and_o appease_v our_o guilty_a fear_n go_v to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o only_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v it_o and_o there_o it_o be_v learn_v and_o discover_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n apprehend_v god_n placable_a for_o he_o do_v continue_v many_o forfeit_a mercy_n to_o we_o and_o do_v not_o present_o put_v we_o into_o our_o final_a estate_n as_o the_o fall_a angel_n be_v in_o termino_fw-la present_o upon_o the_o fall_n it_o apprehend_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v appease_v by_o some_o satisfaction_n hence_o those_o many_o invention_n of_o lance_a and_o cut_v themselves_o and_o offer_v their_o child_n &_o solo_fw-la sanguine_a humano_fw-la iram_fw-la deorum_fw-la immortalium_fw-la placari_fw-la posse_fw-la the_o law_n that_o discover_v our_o misery_n but_o not_o our_o remedy_n it_o show_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o no_o way_n of_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n the_o law_n can_v do_v nothing_o for_o sinner_n but_o only_o for_o the_o innocent_a it_o do_v only_o discover_v sin_n but_o exact_a obedience_n and_o drive_v and_o compel_v man_n to_o seek_v after_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v save_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o afford_v they_o a_o righteousness_n unto_o salvation_n when_o man_n be_v once_o a_o sinner_n the_o law_n become_v insufficient_a for_o those_o end_n rom._n 8.3_o it_o become_v weak_a through_o our_o flesh_n it_o be_v able_a to_o continue_v our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o that_o condition_n in_o which_o we_o be_v first_o create_v but_o after_o that_o man_n by_o sin_n become_v flesh_n and_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o enmity_n in_o he_o against_o god_n the_o law_n stand_v aside_o as_o weaken_v and_o insufficient_a to_o help_v and_o save_v such_o a_o one_o but_o then_o the_o gospel_n yield_v full_a relief_n propound_v such_o a_o way_n wherein_o god_n be_v glorify_v and_o the_o creature_n humble_v and_o due_a provision_n make_v for_o our_o comfort_n without_o infringe_v our_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n comfortable_o to_o serve_v and_o enjoy_v god_n who_o otherwise_o have_v neither_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o serve_v he_o nor_o a_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o thus_o mercy_n and_o justice_n shine_v with_o a_o equal_a glory_n so_o do_v also_o his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n our_o necessity_n be_v thorough_o remedy_v and_o god_n love_v full_o express_v when_o we_o be_v lose_v child_n of_o wrath_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o no_o hand_n that_o can_v help_v we_o than_o he_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o that_o work_n which_o none_o can_v touch_v and_o put_v his_o shoulder_n under_o that_o burden_n which_o none_o else_o can_v bear_v if_o john_n mourn_v when_o none_o be_v find_v worthy_a in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o open_v the_o book_n of_o vision_n and_o unloose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o how_o just_o may_v the_o whole_a creation_n mourn_v because_o none_o be_v find_v worthy_a in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n to_o repair_v this_o disorder_n till_o the_o son_n of_o god_n undertake_v it_o and_o make_v himself_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n oh_o let_v we_o give_v due_a acceptance_n and_o entertainment_n to_o this_o wonderful_a love_n and_o bless_a privilege_n 2._o the_o happiness_n of_o be_v actual_o pardon_v be_v exceed_o great_a this_o be_v notable_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o psalmist_n psa._n 32.1_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o pardon_a sinner_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o three_o expression_n forgive_a iniquity_n cover_v sin_n and_o not_o impute_v transgression_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n be_v vehement_a and_o full_a of_o vigour_n oh_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n and_o it_o be_v repeat_v over_o and_o over_o again_o let_v we_o a_o little_a view_n the_o phrase_n the_o hebrew_n be_v who_o be_v ease_v of_o his_o transgression_n junius_n qui_fw-la levatur_fw-la à _fw-la defectione_n it_o compare_v sin_n to_o a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o we_o to_o bear_v the_o same_o metaphor_n be_v use_v matth._n 11.28_o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v the_o second_o expression_n relate_v to_o the_o cover_n of_o filth_n or_o the_o remove_n that_o which_o be_v offensive_a out_o of_o sight_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o march_v with_o a_o paddle_v tie_v to_o their_o arm_n that_o when_o they_o go_v to_o ease_v themselves_o they_o may_v dig_v and_o cover_v that_o that_o come_v from_o they_o deut._n 23.14_o you_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n therefore_o shall_v thy_o camp_n be_v holy_a that_o he_o see_v no_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o the_o three_o expression_n be_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n that_o be_v do_v not_o put_v sin_n to_o their_o account_n where_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o debt_n as_o it_o be_v also_o matth._n 6.12_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o be_v ease_v filthiness_n which_o we_o shall_v get_v to_o be_v cover_v debt_n which_o we_o shall_v get_v to_o be_v discharge_v oh_o bless_a we_o when_o it_o be_v so_o when_o god_n lift_v off_o from_o our_o shoulder_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n cover_v this_o noisome_a filthiness_n which_o make_v we_o so_o loathsome_a to_o he_o and_o quit_v the_o debt_n and_o plea_n which_o he_o have_v in_o law_n against_o we_o this_o forgive_a or_o lift_v of_o the_o burden_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o christ_n merit_n on_o who_o god_n lay_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isa._n 53.6_o this_o cover_n be_v with_o respect_n too_o the_o adjudication_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o we_o which_o be_v a_o cover_n which_o be_v not_o too_o short_a this_n not_o impute_v be_v with_o respect_n to_o christ_n mediation_n or_o intercession_n which_o in_o effect_n speak_v thus_o what_o they_o owe_v i_o have_v pay_v oh_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n you_o will_v apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v so_o what_o a_o burden_n sin_n be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_v carnal_a man_n feel_v it_o not_o for_o the_o present_a but_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o feel_v it_o now_o two_o sort_n of_o conscience_n feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o a_o wound_a conscience_n it_o be_v grievous_a to_o a_o tender_a heart_n that_o value_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n psa_n 38.4_o my_o iniquity_n be_v â—one_n over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o i_o break_a bone_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o least_o weight_n so_o psal._n 40.12_o innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v of_o i_o what_o kind_n of_o heart_n have_v they_o who_o can_v sin_v free_o and_o without_o remorse_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o violate_v his_o law_n and_o render_v ourselves_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n a_o wound_a conscience_n feel_v it_o also_o there_o be_v a_o domestic_a tribunal_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o where_o ever_o we_o go_v as_o the_o devil_n carry_v their_o own_o hell_n about_o with_o they_o though_o not_o now_o in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n pro._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v natural_a courage_n will_v bear_v up_o under_o common_a distress_n which_o lie_v more_o without_o we_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n be_v wound_v what_o support_v under_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n ask_v cain_n and_o judas_n what_o it_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n all_o sinner_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o and_o this_o bondage_n may_v be_v easy_o revive_v in_o they_o a_o close_a touch_n of_o the_o word_n will_v do_v it_o a_o sad_a thought_n a_o press_a misery_n a_o scandalous_a sin_n a_o grievous_a sickness_n a_o disappointment_n in_o the_o world_n there_o need_v not_o much_o a_o do_v to_o put_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o stock_n of_o conscience_n as_o belshazzar_n that_o see_v but_o a_o few_o word_n write_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o so_o that_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o again_o it_o be_v filthiness_n which_o render_v you_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o ourselves_o can_v endure_v ourselves_o when_o serious_a john_n 3.20_o
and_o obedience_n as_o if_o deliver_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o person_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v mention_v that_o respect_n without_o detestation_n act_v 14.14_o the_o apostle_n rend_v their_o clothes_n when_o they_o will_v have_v give_v they_o divine_a honour_n well_o then_o attention_n credit_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o their_o message_n 2._o the_o value_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o office_n they_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o and_o in_o christ_n stead_n this_o be_v add_v to_o bespeak_v credit_n and_o respect_n to_o their_o message_n 1._o credit_n salvation_n be_v a_o weighty_a thing_n and_o we_o have_v need_n be_v upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o not_o only_o have_v man_n word_n but_o god_n for_o it_o man_n word_n breed_v but_o humane_a credulity_n and_o that_o be_v a_o cold_a thing_n it_o be_v faith_n actuate_v and_o enliven_v our_o notion_n and_o opinion_n in_o religion_n and_o make_v they_o operative_a 1_o thes._n 2.13_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v the_o apostle_n word_n as_o it_o concern_v they_o be_v evidence_v to_o be_v of_o god_n partly_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n its_o self_n which_o have_v god_n impress_n and_o stamp_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o mind_n unprejudiced_a do_v commend_v its_o self_n to_o their_o conscience_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o act_v 5.31_o 32._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o per_fw-la modum_fw-la efficientis_fw-la causae_fw-la &_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la argumenti_fw-la enlighten_v the_o mind_n persuade_v the_o heart_n outward_o by_o miracle_n inward_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o objective_a testimony_n be_v make_v up_o of_o both_o the_o internal_a sanctify_a work_n and_o the_o external_a confirmation_n by_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 3.3_o they_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n prepare_v by_o their_o ministry_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o write_v the_o law_n upon_o the_o heart_n heb._n 8.10_o and_o jer._n 31.33_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o carry_v a_o sanctify_a virtue_n along_o with_o it_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n open_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n act_v 16.14_o now_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v evidence_v by_o its_o conformity_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n isa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o standard_n and_o measure_n by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n must_v be_v try_v to_o prevent_v the_o obtrusion_n of_o error_n well_o then_o though_o other_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o by_o man_n yet_o our_o faith_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o divine_a testimony_n though_o man_n bring_v it_o yet_o god_n be_v the_o author_n what_o the_o ambassador_n say_v the_o king_n say_v if_o he_o be_v true_a to_o his_o commission_n and_o therefore_o this_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n must_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o you_o come_v to_o a_o ordinance_n the_o awe_n of_o god_n must_v be_v upon_o your_o heart_n act_n 10.33_o we_o be_v all_o here_o beforâ—_n thou_o to_o hear_v all_o thing_n command_v thou_o of_o god_n 2._o respect_n they_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n and_o in_o god_n stead_n as_o if_o god_n be_v beseech_v and_o christ_n call_v upon_o you_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o it_o be_v christ_n make_v the_o request_n for_o your_o heart_n the_o father_n send_v he_o and_o he_o we_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o after_o so_o much_o evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o world_n have_v have_v such_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o its_o goodness_n efficacy_n and_o power_n any_o shall_v suspect_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v so_o slight_v it_o and_o carry_v ourselves_o so_o neglectfully_a in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o if_o either_o we_o suspect_v what_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v or_o the_o hatred_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v such_o inconsiderable_a thing_n that_o we_o do_v not_o much_o consider_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o if_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n shall_v warn_v you_o of_o danger_n bid_v you_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n or_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o will_v not_o you_o serious_o address_v yourselves_o to_o this_o business_n god_n do_v by_o we_o beseech_v you_o we_o in_o christ_n stead_n pray_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v it_o be_v god_n word_n that_o we_o hear_v and_o god_n message_n that_o be_v send_v to_o you_o as_o peter_n prescribe_v minister_n to_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o so_o you_o must_v hear_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v with_o reverence_n and_o attention_n and_o serious_a regard_n as_o if_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o to_o press_v you_o to_o it_o this_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v slight_o as_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n to_o you_o so_o one_o day_n it_o will_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n against_o you_o this_o word_n shall_v judge_v you_o john_n 12.48_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o will_v be_v produce_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o your_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n 3._o the_o manner_n here_o be_v beseech_v and_o pray_v in_o and_o by_o this_o ministry_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o soveraingty_n and_o speak_v supplication_n we_o must_v treat_v with_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n with_o all_o the_o affectionate_a importunity_n imaginable_a 1._o with_o love_n and_o sweetness_n the_o manner_n must_v suit_v with_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o authority_n to_o exhort_v yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o rich_a grace_n we_o offer_v we_o must_v beseech_v and_o entreat_v with_o all_o gentleness_n and_o importunity_n paul_n in_o a_o like_a case_n do_v the_o like_a elsewhere_o rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n church_n power_n and_o civil_a power_n differ_v much_o they_o go_v altogether_o by_o way_n of_o injunction_n and_o command_n we_o must_v beseech_v they_o compel_v we_o must_v persuade_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n ambassador_n be_v a_o ministry_n not_o a_o domination_n we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n which_o may_v be_v move_v and_o incline_v but_o not_o constrain_v again_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n do_v not_o beseech_v but_o only_o command_v and_o threaten_v you_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o as_o in_o christ_n stead_n pray_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v the_o law_n be_v peremptory_a i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o gospel_n woo_v before_o it_o win_v and_o reason_v with_o we_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o charter_n of_o god_n love_n we_o must_v use_v a_o dispensation_n suitable_a invite_v man_n to_o god_n in_o a_o love_a sweet_a way_n and_o sure_o if_o man_n despise_v god_n still_a voice_n their_o condemnation_n will_v be_v very_o just_a when_o nabal_n slight_v david_n kind_a message_n he_o march_v against_o he_o in_o fury_n 1_o sam._n 25.13_o 14._o to_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o we_o despise_v the_o 〈◊〉_d voice_n we_o must_v expect_v the_o whirlwind_n i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v prov._n 1.24_o i_o will_v laugh_v at_o their_o calamity_n how_o can_v we_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v our_o prayer_n if_o we_o be_v deaf_a to_o his_o request_n and_o when_o we_o in_o his_o stead_n pray_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o still_o you_o refuse_v to_o hear_v 2._o meekness_n and_o patience_n pray_v and_o
with_o his_o death_n ii_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o solemn_a mean_n of_o this_o communion_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o 2._o this_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o that_o both_o the_o sacrament_n do_v chief_o refer_v to_o christ_n death_n 1._o that_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o this_o be_v evident_a every_o where_o for_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n we_o be_v first_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o then_o partake_v of_o his_o influence_n and_o he_o convey_v to_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o final_a deliverance_n so_o 1_o joh._n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o gift_n first_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o we_o and_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8.32_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o save_v gift_n and_o therefore_o before_o we_o can_v have_v spiritual_a life_n we_o must_v have_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n principal_o and_o immediate_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o and_o with_o he_o all_o his_o benefit_n as_o the_o member_n receive_v sense_n and_o life_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n and_o the_o branch_n sap_n from_o the_o root_n we_o have_v not_o what_o he_o have_v purchase_v unless_o we_o have_v he_o first_o as_o we_o be_v not_o possessor_n of_o adam_n guilt_n till_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o person_n by_o carnal_a generation_n so_o not_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n till_o unite_v to_o he_o by_o effectual_a call_n in_o short_a christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o christ_n own_o hand_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o entrust_v with_o ourselves_o but_o he_o we_o have_v so_o foul_o miscarry_v already_o that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o trust_v his_o honour_n in_o our_o hand_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v in_o and_o from_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o there_o it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v he_o dwell_v in_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o radication_n in_o we_o by_o way_n of_o influence_n and_o operation_n we_o have_v many_o dispute_v about_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o believer_n immediate_o but_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o we_o derivative_o from_o christ._n therefore_o the_o spirit_n iâ—_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o it_o be_v christ_n live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 1.22_o 23._o from_o this_o great_a cistern_n the_o water_n of_o life_n come_v to_o we_o and_o not_o immediate_o from_o the_o godhead_n and_o it_o be_v our_o head_n which_o do_v communicate_v and_o send_v to_o all_o his_o member_n from_o himself_o that_o spirit_n which_o must_v operate_v in_o they_o as_o they_o have_v need_n this_o grace_n our_o mediator_n distribute_v to_o all_o his_o member_n 2._o that_o this_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o they_o be_v special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o uphold_v the_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o baptism_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v call_v a_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n nnd_a be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o be_v a_o put_n on_o christ_n and_o here_o v_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n the_o union_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o seal_v in_o baptism_n then_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o further_o seal_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n our_o first_o implantation_n be_v represent_v by_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o the_o party_n be_v solemn_o enter_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n it_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o that_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o solemn_a commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o benefit_n it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o historical_a representation_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o body_n now_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o holy_a rite_n institute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o also_o to_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n well_o then_o you_o see_v this_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n be_v our_o first_o implantation_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n concern_v our_o growth_n and_o nourishment_n the_o external_a and_o visible_a incorporation_n be_v by_o baptism_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o all_o visible_a christian_n have_v joh._n 15.2_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n the_o real_a and_o save_a union_n belong_v to_o the_o regenerate_v who_o real_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n christ_n dwell_v eph._n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v requisite_a 1_o joh._n 4.16_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o and_o new_a obedience_n 1_o joh._n 3.24_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n then_o christ_n make_v his_o first_o entrance_n into_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o regenerate_v we_o this_o be_v figure_v in_o baptism_n continue_v his_o presence_n by_o faith_n love_n and_o new_a obedience_n which_o be_v exercise_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o the_o sacrament_n do_v chief_o relate_v to_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n death_n as_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o both_o in_o scripture_n baptism_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o text_n the_o chief_a thing_n represent_v be_v his_o death_n and_o by_o what_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1.13_o be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n whence_o i_o gather_v that_o for_o any_o to_o have_v be_v crucify_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o will_v draw_v a_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n and_o that_o one_o peculiar_a reason_n of_o our_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o have_v be_v so_o crucify_v for_o we_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v explain_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o solemn_a commemoration_n and_o annunciation_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n we_o annunciate_v and_o show_v it_o forth_o with_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v anew_o believe_v and_o exercise_v our_o faith_n with_o respect_n to_o other_o that_o we_o may_v solemn_o profess_v this_o faith_n in_o the_o crucify_a saviour_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v plead_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o son_n with_o affiance_n expect_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o which_o be_v pardon_n and_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n thus_o you_o see_v christ_n have_v institute_v two_o sacrament_n which_o represent_v he_o dead_a not_o one_o to_o represent_v he_o glorify_v this_o signification_n
may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a law_n the_o sin-offering_a be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o people_n at_o all_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v the_o three_o day_n after_o it_o be_v offer_v leu._n 7.16_o 17_o 18._o the_o eat_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n wherein_o they_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o be_v a_o solemn_a feast_n like_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o they_o may_v eat_v it_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v with_o acceptation_n but_o not_o on_o the_o three_o day_n than_o it_o be_v unlawful_a the_o eat_v it_o the_o same_o day_n teach_v they_o to_o hasten_v and_o not_o delay_n but_o with_o speed_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n in_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o his_o grace_n the_o long_a time_n be_v the_o second_o day_n the_o three_o it_o can_v not_o be_v eat_v not_o only_o upon_o a_o natural_a reason_n that_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v eat_v while_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o sweet_a for_o by_o the_o three_o day_n it_o may_v easy_o putrefy_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n but_o upon_o a_o mystical_a reason_n to_o foreshadow_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v luk._n 13.32_o so_o our_o feast_n on_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n represent_v his_o death_n rather_o than_o his_o resurrection_n well_o then_o christ_n have_v appoint_v two_o sacrament_n which_o represent_v he_o dead_a but_o none_o that_o represent_v he_o glorify_v for_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v in_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n more_o direct_o and_o immediate_o than_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n exalt_v therefore_o in_o these_o ordinance_n he_o represent_v himself_o rather_o as_o he_o procure_v the_o glory_n of_o other_o than_o as_o possess_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o will_v have_v we_o consider_v rather_o his_o death_n past_a than_o his_o present_a glory_n his_o death_n be_v whole_o for_o we_o but_o his_o glory_n for_o himself_o and_o we_o too_o for_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v primary_o represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o what_o be_v secondary_o and_o consequential_o it_o be_v true_a the_o consideration_n of_o his_o humiliation_n exclude_v not_o that_o of_o his_o exaltation_n but_o lead_v we_o to_o it_o primary_o and_o proper_o christ_n death_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o consequential_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n as_o those_o other_o act_n receive_v their_o value_n from_o his_o death_n as_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n as_o his_o resurrection_n and_o intercession_n we_o remember_v his_o death_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n but_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o public_a evidence_n of_o the_o value_n of_o his_o merit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.25_o he_o die_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n therefore_o primary_o and_o direct_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n by_o which_o he_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o we_o but_o secondary_o and_o consequential_o we_o remember_v his_o resurrection_n which_o show_v that_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v perfect_a and_o god_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o avenger_n of_o sin_n can_v require_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o world_n while_o the_o punishment_n remain_v in_o the_o guilty_a person_n or_o his_o surety_n the_o debt_n be_v not_o full_o pay_v but_o the_o take_v our_o surety_n from_o prison_n and_o judgement_n show_v that_o provoke_v justice_n be_v content_v so_o in_o baptism_n the_o immersion_n or_o plunge_v in_o water_n signify_v his_o death_n and_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o water_n his_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o annunciate_v his_o death_n but_o because_o we_o keep_v up_o this_o ordinance_n till_o he_o come_v we_o imply_v his_o resurrection_n and_o life_n of_o glory_n therefore_o we_o do_v but_o consequential_o remember_v it_o so_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n intercession_n it_o be_v but_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o receive_v its_o value_n from_o his_o death_n heb._n 9.12_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o our_o high_a priest_n now_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o represent_v the_o value_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o penitent_a believer_n the_o foundation_n be_v in_o his_o death_n as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o cause_n so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o benefit_n procure_v by_o that_o cause_n the_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v salvation_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o fruition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n namely_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n now_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n so_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n signify_v and_o seal_v they_o but_o consequential_o its_o primary_n use_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o destruction_n and_o abolition_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o instance_n we_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 2.38_o and_o act_v 22.16_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n mat._n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o you_o see_v these_o benefit_n be_v more_o express_o signify_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o eternal_a life_n more_o remote_o and_o consequential_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n first_o purchase_v for_o we_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n therefore_o they_o be_v first_o represent_v direct_o and_o primary_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n represent_v these_o especial_o so_o now_o you_o see_v why_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 2._o by_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o both_o these_o ordinance_n baptism_n signify_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n for_o immersion_n under_o the_o water_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o figure_n of_o death_n and_o burial_n as_o our_o apostle_n explain_v it_o v_o 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n and_o the_o trine_n immersion_n the_o threefold_a dip_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_n be_v expound_v by_o they_o not_o only_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v mat._n 28.19_o but_o the_o three_o several_a day_n wherein_o christ_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n as_o athanasius_n expound_v it_o and_o many_o other_o interpret_v it_o as_o a_o similitude_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o three_o day_n so_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n luke_n 22.19_o 20._o he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o his_o body_n be_v represent_v as_o dead_a and_o break_a and_o so_o proper_a food_n for_o our_o soul_n his_o blood_n as_o pour_v out_o and_o shed_v for_o we_o well_o then_o here_o we_o remember_v christ_n as_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n rather_o than_o as_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n 3._o by_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o man_n with_o who_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v it_o be_v make_v with_o man_n fall_v and_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n imply_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n as_o a_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n who_o come_v to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o and_o nothing_o can_v save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n but_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n therefore_o these_o ordinance_n imply_v a_o communion_n with_o his_o death_n heb._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n so_o here_o the_o intervention_n of_o his_o death_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o expiate_v
father_n speak_v in_o the_o law_n to_o resist_v the_o son_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n offer_v our_o remedy_n but_o to_o resist_v the_o holy-ghost_n who_o will_v help_v we_o to_o accept_v this_o remedy_n there_o be_v no_o other_o relief_n for_o we_o no_o other_o divine_a person_n to_o give_v it_o we_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o last_o offer_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o mankind_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v if_o we_o submit_v not_o to_o his_o inspiration_n and_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o counsel_n our_o salvation_n be_v hopeless_a second_o let_v i_o now_o open_a the_o privilege_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o privilege_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o real_a grant_n on_o god_n part_n 2._o as_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o their_o adoption_n on_o the_o believer_n part_n first_o as_o to_o the_o real_a grant_n on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v intend_v to_o the_o elect_a from_o all_o eternity_n eph._n 1.5_o be_v predestinate_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n in_o time_n it_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o christ_n death_n or_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o but_o actual_o instate_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o do_v believe_v john_n 1.12_o 13._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o nature_n to_o grace_v in_o their_o effectual_a call_n they_o be_v make_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n first_o he_o do_v renew_v their_o nature_n and_o make_v they_o holy_a then_o reconcile_v to_o god_n as_o their_o father_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o grant_n 2._o as_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o their_o adoption_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n child_n and_o so_o may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n child_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v the_o certain_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v receive_v for_o child_n by_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v holiness_n if_o our_o carriage_n be_v suitable_a to_o our_o estate_n and_o privilege_n why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v eph._n 1.4_o 5._o elect_v to_o be_v holy_a without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n they_o have_v the_o true_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o they_o show_v the_o true_a fruit_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v obedience_n to_o his_o sanctify_a motion_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n as_o they_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o fruit_n so_o it_o be_v every_o day_n more_o clear_a to_o we_o 2._o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o lead_v they_o do_v assure_v and_o ascertain_v they_o for_o our_o sanctifier_n be_v our_o comforter_n and_o the_o more_o a_o sanctifier_n the_o more_o a_o comforter_n first_o in_o a_o dark_a way_n leave_v a_o childlike_a impression_n upon_o they_o incline_v they_o to_o go_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n though_o their_o adoption_n be_v not_o so_o explicit_a and_o clear_a v_o 15._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v aba_n father_n and_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o child_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o god_n as_o a_o father_n cry_v to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n can_v keep_v away_o from_o he_o when_o they_o dare_v not_o so_o express_o entitle_v themselves_o his_o child_n second_o in_o a_o clear_a way_n when_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o a_o supernatural_a and_o powerful_a change_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o discover_v whereby_o they_o conclude_v their_o own_o gracious_a estate_n v_o 16._o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n help_v to_o discern_v his_o own_o work_n or_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n stamp_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o fair_a and_o bright_a character_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n that_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v our_o present_a relation_n to_o god_n or_o our_o future_a inheritance_n 1._o our_o present_a relation_n to_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o god_n be_v as_o our_o father_n please_v to_o own_o we_o as_o his_o child_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v son_n but_o make_v so_o by_o grace_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o the_o very_a term_n adoption_n imply_v it_o a_o child_n by_o adoption_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o child_n by_o nature_n for_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o adopt_v their_o own_o child_n but_o stranger_n now_o that_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v reconcile_v but_o also_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n oh_o what_o unspeakable_a mercy_n be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o bless_a god_n who_o we_o have_v so_o often_o offend_v to_o become_v our_o reconcile_a father_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a title_n that_o he_o assume_v but_o have_v more_o abundant_a love_n and_o tenderness_n to_o our_o welfare_n than_o any_o title_n can_v make_v we_o understand_v 2._o our_o future_a inheritance_n our_o right_n flow_v from_o our_o sonship_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n titus_n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n what_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v from_o the_o bounty_n of_o such_o a_o father_n sure_o he_o that_o will_v pardon_v his_o enemy_n will_v bless_v his_o child_n and_o that_o for_o evermore_o 1._o use_v be_v to_o inform_v we_o 1._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n conduct_n it_o be_v sweet_a but_o powerful_a it_o accomplish_v its_o effect_n without_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n we_o be_v not_o draw_v take_v or_o drive_v as_o beast_n but_o lead_v guide_v to_o happiness_n not_o force_v thither_o against_o our_o will_n or_o without_o our_o consent_n the_o inclination_n of_o man_n be_v free_a there_o be_v not_o a_o violent_a impulsion_n but_o a_o sweet_a guidance_n and_o direction_n yet_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o lead_n government_n and_o draw_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o great_a condescension_n of_o god_n to_o new_a creature_n 1._o in_o his_o care_n over_o they_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n during_o their_o pilgrimage_n well_o guide_v and_o well_o guard_v heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o direction_n and_o the_o angel_n for_o defence_n their_o charge_n be_v not_o cura_fw-la animarum_fw-la but_o custodia_fw-la corporis_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o great_a honour_n he_o put_v upon_o they_o and_o reserve_v for_o they_o now_o these_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n hereafter_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o inheritance_n then_o be_v adoption_n complete_a rom._n 8.23_o even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_n within_o our_o solve_n wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n if_o annihilate_v after_o death_n or_o draw_v out_o their_o life_n to_o all_o eternity_n upon_o earth_n allow_v they_o so_o tolerable_a contentment_n there_o have_v be_v a_o savour_n